Skip to main content

Full text of "The early period of Reconstruction in South Carolina"

See other formats


%'Bm 


THE  EARLY  PERIOD  OF  RECONSTRUCTION 
IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA 


Series  XXIII  Nos.  1-2 

JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY  STUDIES 

P  IN 

Historical  and  Political  Science 

(Edited  by  H.  B.  Adams,  1882- 1901) 

J.  M.  VINCENT 
J.  H.  HOLLANDER  W.  W.  WILLOUGHBY 

Editors 


THE 

EARLY  PERIOD  OF  RECONSTRUCTION 
IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA 


BY 

JOHN  PORTER  HOLLIS,  Ph.D. 

Acting  Professor  of  History  and  Economics  in  Southwestern  University, 

Texas 


^     OF  THF 


UNIVERSITY 


BALTIMORE 
THE  JOHNS  HOPKINS  PRESS 

PUBLISHED   MONTHLY 

January-February,   1905 


Copyright,  1905,  by 

THE  JOHNS  HOPKINS  PRESS 


THE  FKIKDKNWALD   COMPANY 
BALTIMORB,  MD. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  Introduction    9 

II.  Presidential  Reconstruction    31 

III.  Congressional  Intervention    52 

IV.  The  Beginnings  of  the  " Carpet-rag  Regime" 83 

V.  The  Freedmen's  Bureau    107 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/earlyperiodofrecOOhollrich 


PREFACE 

Perhaps  no  part  of  the  history  of  South  Carolina  is  looked 
upon  by  the  people  of  the  State  as  of  greater  significance 
than  the  era  of  reconstruction.  The  interest  which  attaches 
to  the  period  and  the  oft-expressed  desire  that  its  events  be 
adequately  treated  with  strictly  historical  method,  led  the 
writer  to  undertake  this  monograph.  What  is  here  offered 
is  an  installment  of  a  projected  history,  already  in  prepara- 
tion, of  the  entire  reconstruction  movement  in  South 
Carolina. 

The  purpose  of  this  monograph  is  to  show  by  a  simple 
narration  of  the  facts : 

1.  The  direct  effect  of  the  Civil  War  upon  South  Carolina 
economically  and  in  political  sentiment,  and  the  spirit  in 
which  the  white  people  of  the  State  accepted  the  first  at- 
tempts at  reconstruction. 

2.  The  chief  features  of  the  constitution  of  1865,  the  polit- 
ical sentiment  displayed  in  the  convention,  and  the  legislation 
immediately  following. 

3.  The  causes  which  led  to  the  failure  of  the  reconstruc- 
tion government  under  the  constitution  of  1865,  and  the  sub- 
stitution therefor  of  a  different  plan  of  reconstruction,  based 
on  acts  of  Congress. 

4.  The  political  and  military  activity  during  the  second 
provisional  government,  the  method  of  electing  the  consti- 
tutional convention  of  1868,  the  political  spirit  displayed  in 
the  convention,  and  the  chief  features  of  the  new  constitu- 
tion through  which  the  State  gained  restoration. 

5.  The  operations  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  in  South 
Carolina,  which  operations,  designed  to  promote  the  general 
welfare  of  the  blacks,  were  beneficial  in  some  respects  but 
in  other  ways  harmful. 

The  writer  desires  to  make  grateful  acknowledgment  for 
the  many  courtesies  extended  to  him  in  the  use  of  the  library 


8  Preface.  [8 

of  Columbia  University,  New  York,  the  library  of  the  South 
Carolina  College,  the  library  of  Congress,  the  Charleston 
library,  the  valuable  historical  collections  of  Mr.  August 
Kohn,  Columbia,  South  Carolina,  and  the  newspaper  files  in 
the  office  of  The  Columbia  State.  In  addition,  he  has  re- 
ceived many  helpful  suggestions  from  various  gentlemen, 
among  whom  especially  are  to  be  mentioned  Professor  Wil- 
liam A.  Dunning  of  Columbia  University,  and  Senator  Till- 
man, the  late  Professor  R.  M.  Davis,  the  late  General  Ed- 
ward McCrady,  Ex-Governor  D.  H.  Chamberlain,  and  Judge 
A.  C.  Haskell,  all  of  South  Carolina.  Last,  and  chiefly,  he 
wishes  to  express  his  indebtedness  for  the  counsel  and  assist- 
ance of  his  instructors,  Professors  Vincent  and  Willoughby, 
and  Doctor  J.  C.  Ballagh,  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

Johns  Hopkins  University,  June,  1904. 


THE  EARLY  PERIOD  OF  RECONSTRUCTION 
IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA 


CHAPTER  I. 
Introduction. 

The  attitude  and  policy  of  South  CaroHna  towards  recon- 
struction can  be  better  understood  by  remembering  at  the 
outset  that  the  State  sustained  a  peculiar  relation  to  the 
Union  on  account  of  the  views  of  the  constitution  there  main- 
tained. From  the  days  of  nullification  onward  the  theory  of 
State  sovereignty  constantly  gained  headway,  and  long  be- 
fore the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War  it  had  acquired  among 
the  people  an  overshadowing  influence  as  a  political  doc- 
trine. Having  once  asserted  the  right  of  nullification  and 
having  steadily  championed  the  doctrine  afterwards,  it  was 
but  natural  for  South  Carolina  to  be  the  leader  among  the 
Southern  States  in  the  secession  movement. 

The  deep-seated  belief  in  the  sovereignty  of  the  State  and 
the  political  leadership  which  South  Carolina  had  long  held 
at  the  South,  had  a  two-fold  effect  upon  reconstruction. 
First,  a  decided  spirit  of  non-submission  to  outside  control 
had  been  fostered.  There  had  been  an  appeal  to  the  sword 
with  desolation  in  the  State  as  the  result.  But  this  did  not 
mean  that  State  rights,  so  thoroughly  taught  by  Mr.  Cal- 
houn, and  so  long  maintained,  had  been  instantly  forgotten. 
The  sovereignty  of  the  State  and  the  splendor  of  the  old 
regime  had  been  preserved  in  memory  at  least.  Perhaps  the 
belief  in  the  theory  of  State  rights  had  even  been  intensified 
by  the  disastrous  consequences  of  the  war. 


I o       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  Sou th  Carolina.     [  i  o 

Second,  the  difficulties  of  reconstruction  in  South 
CaroHna  were  increased  by  the  measures  of  retaliation  that 
had  been  undertaken  against  her.  It  will  be  seen  later  that 
the  State  as  the  *'  hot-bed  of  rebellion  " — as  the  "  ringleader  " 
in  the  opposition  to  the  Federal  government — was  singled 
out  by  the  United  States  military  authorities  as  the  object 
of  special  punishment.  The  effect  of  this  upon  public  opin- 
ion was  decidedly  important. 

It  is,  however,  not  the  purpose  of  this  study  to  dwell  on 
the  ante-bellum  events  in  South  Carolina  that  had  a  bearing 
on  reconstruction.  Such  a  discussion  belongs  more  appro- 
priately to  another  field  of  investigation.  But  it  is  proposed 
in  this  connection  to  review  briefly  the  military  operations  in 
South  Carolina  during  the  war,  in  order  to  exhibit  the 
condition  of  the  State  industrially,  immediately  after  the 
conflict,  and  to  point  out  additional  facts  that  wielded  an 
influence  in  shaping  the  later  political  policy.  It  will 
also  illustrate,  in  part,  the  feeling  entertained  towards 
the  State.  These  operations  will  be  discussed  only  in  so 
far  as  they  are  considered  to  have  borne  directly  upon  sub- 
sequent events. 

The  chief  military  event  in  South  Carolina  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Civil  War  was  the  capture  of  Fort  Sumter  by 
the  Confederates,  an  occurrence  which  ushered  in  the  con- 
flict. After  the  fall  of  Sumter,  a  fleet  of  twenty-five  Federal 
gunboats  was  sent  to  blockade  Charleston  harbor.  This 
blockade  was  not  raised  until  the  close  of  hostilities  in  1865. 
But  it  was  difficult  to  shut  up  a  harbor  which  had  a  water- 
front of  six  miles  and  the  blockade  never  was  very 
effective.  The  attempts  made  to  obstruct  the  numerous 
passages  by  the  sinking  of  hulks  were  not  successful. 
Many  vessels  ran  the  blockade  and  reached  Charleston. 
The  Charleston  newspapers  reported  the  arrival  and 
departure  of  vessels  as  regularly  and  as  openly  as  before  the 
war."     One  account  states  that  out  of  592  attempted  trips 

*  Charles  Cowley,  Leaves  from  a  Lawyer's  Life  Afloat  and  Ashore, 
p.  no. 


II  ]  Introduction.  II 

between  January  i,  1863,  and  April  15,  1864,  498  were  suc- 
cessful. Thus  trade  and  business  generally  were  not  com- 
pletely interrupted,  as  would  at  first  appear.  But  in  other 
respects  Charleston  soon  began  to  feel  the  weight  of  the 
heavy  hand  of  war.  Before  long  the  blockade  grew  into  a 
siege,  and  the  shells  from  Federal  guns  began  to  have  a 
very  telling  effect  on  the  city.  It  was  reported  in  the  spring 
of  1864  that,  in  the  lower  part  of  town,  fourteen  parallel 
streets  were  deserted  and  that  probably  over  five  hundred 
homes  had  been  struck.'  Walls  were  torn  through,  windows 
smashed,  doors  splintered,  and  roofs  destroyed.  All  the 
down-town  churches  of  the  city  were  in  ruins.'  But  though 
the  Federals  gained  one  fortification  after  another  until 
only  Fort  Sumter  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Confeder- 
ates, the  city  stood  out  heroically  against  the  siege  for  576 
days,  or  until  February  20,  1865.* 

Perhaps  an  equally  significant  military  event  of  the  war 
in  South  Carolina  was  the  expedition  against  Port  Royal, 
which  place  with  the  surrounding  district  later  became  the 
field  of  important  movements.  Besides  being  the  finest  har- 
bor on  the  South  Atlantic  coast,  Port  Royal  was  considered 
a  point  of  strategic  value  to  be  used  as  a  base  for  operations 
against  Charleston  and  Savannah.  A  fleet  of  naval  vessels, 
assigned  to  the  command  of  Commodore  S.  F.  Dupont,  and 
thirty-three  transports,  carrying  about  15,000  troops,  under 
General  T.  W.  Sherman,  arrived  off  Hilton  Head  Island 
about  November  5,  1861,  and  proceeded  to  make  an  assault 
on  Fort  Walker,  located  on  the  island.  Only  a  feeble  resist- 
ance was  offered,  as  the  Confederates  had  withdrawn  their 
troops  in  considerable  numbers  from  the  coast  defences  and 
concentrated  them  in  Virginia.  The  attack  resulted  in  the 
capture  of  Fort  Walker,  November  7,  1861.'  The  other  sea 
islands  with  their  fortifications  were  successively  occupied 

•  The  New  York  Times,  Apr.  17,  1864. 

•The  spire  of  historic  St.  Michael's  Church  was  used  as  a  target 
for  the  Federal  artillery.     Cowley,  p.  116. 
*The  Charleston  Courier,  Apr.  18,  1865. 
"  Appleton's  Annual  Cyclopedia,  186 1,  p.  290. 


1 2       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  1 2 

by  the  Union  forces,  as  was  also  the  town  of  Beaufort,  the 
chief  local  center.  Somewhat  later,  the  whole  district  lying 
between  the  Combahee  and  Savannah  rivers,  together  with 
all  the  sea  islands,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals  and 
was  held  by  them  unmolested  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

In  many  respects  this  part  of  South  Carolina  fared  worse 
than  any  other  in  the  State.  It  was  the  richest  agricultural 
district,  being  the  chief  section  devoted  to  the  production  of 
fine  long-stapled  sea-island  cotton,  and  containing,  besides, 
extensive  rice  fields.  It  was  also  the  largest  slave-holding 
parish  in  the  State,  the  slaves  numbering  32,000.*'  Many  of 
the  wealthiest  planters  of  South  Carolina  had  their  summer 
residences  at  Beaufort  and  on  the  islands,  while  throughout 
the  section  were  to  be  found  the  homes  of  families  repre- 
senting the  pride  of  Southern  aristocracy.  Upon  the  cap- 
ture of  the  islands  the  white  people  retreated  inland,  and 
the  forcibly  abandoned  farms  were  for  the  time  confiscated 
and  turned  over  to  the  negroes.'  It  was  practically  no  better 
on  the  main  land.  Beaufort  became  a  "  deserted  village  " 
so  far  as  its  former  white  residents  were  concerned.  Early 
in  June,  1863,  Colonel  Montgomery,  with  five  companies  of 
a  negro  regiment,  started  from  Beaufort  and  made  an  expe- 
dition about  twenty  miles  up  the  Combahee  river.  General 
devastation  seems  to  have  been  the  chief  object  of  the  expe- 
dition. All  the  slaves  at  work  on  the  plantations,  about  800, 
were  taken  to  Beaufort ;  and  squads  of  colored  soldiers  were 
sent  in  various  directions  to  burn  buildings,  and  secure 
provisions  and  other  property.  One  account  states  that 
every  house,  barn  or  other  building  belonging  to  any  known 
secessionist  was  burned,  and  all  the  portable  property  of 
value  carried  ofif.  In  this  way,  several  rice  mills  and  nu- 
merous storehouses  filled  with  rice  and  cotton  were  burned. 
One  storehouse  that  was  fired  contained  two  years'  crops  of 
rice,  and  another,  $10,000  worth  of  cotton.     The  burning  of 

"Appleton's  Annual  Cyclopedia,  1861,  p.  298. 

^  South  Carolina  correspondence  to  New  York  Tribune,  Jan.  27, 
1864. 


13] 


Introduction. 


13 


twenty-five  buildings,  many  of  them  containing  immense 
quantities  of  rice,  was  credited  to  one  company  alone.  The 
locks,  by  which  the  plantations  were  irrigated,  were  broken, 
causing  the  rice  fields  to  be  flooded  and  the  young  crop  to  be 
destroyed.  Large  quantities  of  household  furniture  were 
brought  away  as  trophies  of  the  expedition.  The  same  ac- 
count also  gives  this  further  information :  "  About  the 
same  time  that  the  above  raid  was  made.  Colonel  Barton, 
with  a  large,  picked  force,  made  an  expedition  on  three 
steamers  to  the  village  of  Bluffton.  The  village  was  cap- 
tured with  but  little  opposition,  and  burned  to  the  ground, 
only  one  building,  a  church,  being  spared."  * 

The  district  that  thus  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals 
comprised  the  principal  area  in  South  Carolina  that  came 
under  the  sway  of  the  Union  authorities.  Aside  from  the 
bombardment  of  Charleston,  already  mentioned,  no  further 
military  operations  of  importance  took  place  in  South  Caro- 
lina till  the  beginning  of  1865.  The  regular  State  govern- 
ment held  control  of  almost  all  of  the  State  and  continued 
in  practically  undisturbed  operation  through  the  war."  Thus 
South  Carolina,  unlike  most  of  the  Southern  States,  main- 
tained without  serious  molestation,  her  status  as  a  Confed- 
erate commonwealth  about  as  long  as  the  Confederacy  lasted. 

The  Federal  policy  of  invasion  having  been  by  land  rather 
than  by  water.  South  Carolina,  by  her  geographical  posi- 
tion, was  practically  free  from  the  presence  of  Union  sol- 
diers until  near  the  collapse  of  the  Confederacy.  Hence 
there  were  few  problems  in  local  government  growing  out 
of  military  occupation,  such  as  there  were  in  the  States  of 
Louisiana,  Mississippi,  and  Tennessee.  The  trend  of  mili- 
tary affairs  indicated  clearly  that  the  war  was  almost  over 
when  General  Sherman  completed  his  raid  through  South 
Carolina  and  passed  into  North  Carolina,  there  to  meet  and 
dictate  terms  of  capitulation  to  General  Johnston.     In  the 


"  Appleton's  Annual  Cyclopedia,  1864,  p.  824. 
•  Ibid.,  p.  725. 


14       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [14 

short  time  that  elapsed  between  the  raid  and  the  surrender 
of  the  Confederate  armies,  very  little  opportunity  was  given 
to  inaugurate  a  military  government,  and  during  the  interval 
matters  continued  in  a  chaotic  condition. 

It  is  perhaps  important  to  point  out  that  there  was  not  in 
South  Carolina,  even  during  the  last  months  of  the  war,  any 
clearly  defined  movement  or  sentiment  for  peace.  As  the 
tide  of  the  war  rolled  nearer  the  spirit  of  the  people  seems 
to  have  grown  more  and  more  determined.  Upon  the  ap- 
proach of  General  Sherman  toward  the  borders  of  the  State, 
those  hitherto  considered  unfit  for  military  duty — school 
boys  and  old  men — were  enlisted  as  soldiers  and  sent  to  swell 
the  ranks  of  the  little  band  opposing  the  invader.  In  his 
inaugural  address  of  December  19,  1864,  Governor  Magrath 
urged  the  people  not  to  hesitate  in  their  purpose  or  falter  in 
its  execution  so  long  as  peace  with  independence  was  not 
secure.  He  pointed  out  that  a  hostile  army,  cruel  and  un- 
relenting, threatened  to  invade  their  soil,  and  exhorted  the 
people  to  the  last  measure  of  resistance — to  a  willing  death, 
if  need  be — in  the  struggle  that  was  at  hand." 

The  leading  newspapers,  too,  manifested  a  like  spirit  of 
non-submission.  The  Charleston  Mercury,  well  known  as  a 
pronounced  State-rights  organ,  vigorously  urged  resistance 
and  cited  the  noble  example  of  Marion  and  his  men,  when 
the  State  was  overrun  during  the  Revolution." 

The  women  of  the  State  also  displayed  a  willingness 
to  take  part  in  heroic  measures.  A  lady  writing  from  Pen- 
dleton urged  that  women  be  substituted  for  men  in  govern- 

"  Published  in  the  Charleston  Mercury,  Dec.  22,  1864. 

"  The  following  is  part  of  an  editorial  in  the  Mercury  of  Nov.  19, 
1864: 

"What  cause  is  there  for  despondency?  Are  we  degenerated  from 
our  ancestors?  Can  we  not  endure  to  keep  what  they  endured  to 
win  for  us.  Or  rather  shall  we  not  imitate  their  noble  example  and 
rise  in  spirit  with  the  difficulties  as  they  accumulate? — bring  forth 
a  more  devoted  energy  to  meet  greater  disasters,  and  enforce  upon 
our  enemies  the  conviction  that  they  can  never  subdue  us  to  their 
domination?  Submission  in  such  a  righteous  cause!  Submission 
to  a  people  whom  we  have  beaten  in  every  equal  fight !  Submission 
to  the  base,  cruel,  hateful,  and  hated  yankee !     Never — never !  " 


15]  Introduction.  15 

ment  positions  of  a  stationary  character,  thereby  allowing 
the  men  to  go  to  the  front.  "  In  this  crisis  of  our  country's 
fate,"  said  she,  appealing  to  the  women,  "  let  us  arise  and 
do  our  part.  Let  us  also  be  held  worthy  to  toil  for  our 
country,  our  homes,  our  children,  and  our  dead.  How  noble 
and  glorious  the  toil  which  fills  a  man's  place  and  gives  a 
soldier  more  to  the  armies  of  our  country.  We  have  seen 
the  whole  treasury  department  filled  by  ladies,  let  us  now 
see  the  stationary  commissary  departments,  leaving  a  few 
men  to  perform  those  parts  which  require  most  strength  and 
exposure.""  An  opportunity  to  ascertain  the  sentiment  of 
the  people  relative  to  acceptable  terms  of  peace  was  pre- 
sented through  a  letter  to  President  Davis  from  W.  W. 
Boyce,  a  member  of  the  Confederate  Congress.  Boyce 
urged  upon  Davis  that  it  was  expedient  for  the  Confederates 
to  join  with  the  Northern  conservative  Democrats,  who  pro- 
posed that  the  war  should  cease,  at  least  temporarily,  and 
that  all  the  States  should  meet  in  amicable  council  to  make 
peace  if  possible.  He  went  on  to  say  that  the  only  hope  of 
a  satisfactory  peace  lay  in  the  ascendency  of  this  party  at 
some  time  or  other,  and  that  in  order  to  aid  in  promoting 
this  ascendency  the  Confederacy  should  declare  her  willing- 
ness for  an  armistice  and  a  convention  of  all  the  States  in 
their  sovereign  capacity.  At  the  same  time  he  hinted  at  a 
policy  of  reorganization  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  closing 
his  letter  thus :  "  A  weak  power  engaged  with  a  stronger 
must  make  up  in  sagacity  what  it  lacks  in  physical  force, 
otherwise  the  monuments  of  its  glory  become  the  tombs  of 
its  nationality."  " 

This  letter  caused  a  storm  of  protest,  and  brought  down 
bitter  denunciations  upon  the  writer.  At  mass  meetings 
held  in  different  parts  of  his  congressional  district,  Boyce 
was  charged  with  being  a  reconstructionist,  and  resolu- 
tions condemnatory  of  his  policy  and  inviting  him  to  re- 

"  Printed  in  the  Mercury,  Nov.  i,  1864. 

"  Printed  in  the  Charleston  Courier,  Oct.  13,  1864. 


i6  •    Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [i6 

sign  his  seat  in  Congress  were  adopted."  In  discussing  the 
policy  advocated  by  Boyce,  the  Courier  took  the  position 
that  proffers  of  peace  should  first  be  made  by  the  Federal 
authorities.  "  It  is  they  who  forced  us  to  take  up  arms," 
said  the  editor,  "  and  we  must  fight  until  we  oblige  them  to 
acknowledge  their  inability  to  conquer  and  enthrall  us.  We 
can  only  extort  that  confession  by  maintaining  our  position, 
by  thwarting  and  frustrating  their  well-laid  plans,  by  beat- 
ing back  their  powerful  armies,  by  wresting  our  territory 
from  their  grasp,  and  if  need  be  by  carrying  the  war  into 
their  own  borders."  " 

Many  must  have  seen  at  this  time  that  the  Confederacy 
was  doomed,  and  that  the  efforts  being  made  by  the  governor 
and  others  to  resist  Sherman's  invasion  were  utterly  use- 
less. But  if  there  were  these,  few  or  many,  the  existing 
records  indicate  that  they  observed  a  discreet  silence. 

It  is  not  to  be  inferred  that  the  people  did  not  desire 
peace.  They  desired  it  most  earnestly,  by  armistice  and 
negotiation  with  the  North,  provided  they  could  be  assured 
beforehand  that  the  terms  of  peace  would  be  to  their  satis- 
faction. But  they  were  on  no  account  in  favor  of  a  peace 
which  brought  them  again  under  the  dominion  of  the  United 
States.  The  citizens  of  Fairfield  district,  in  a  public  meet- 
ing called  to  take  action  on  Boyce's  letter,  passed  a  resolu- 
tion that  they  were  utterly  opposed  to  reconstruction  under 
any  circumstances.  At  the  same  time  they  expressed  a  de- 
sire that  all  honorable  eflforts  be  made  by  diplomacy  to  put 


"Courier,  Oct.  24,   1864.     The  following  is  the  preamble  of  the 
Boyce  resolutions  passed  at  the  anti-peace  mass  meeting  at  Columbia : 

"  With  Mr,  Boyce's  motives  and  intentions  we  have  no  concern. 
The  tendency  of  the  letter  is  to  instil  feelings  of  submission  and 
suggest  the  zvish  for  reconstruction.  Its  logic  is  more  directly  op- 
posed to  secession  and  a  separate  confederacy  than  in  favor  of  the 
measure  as  a  remedy  proposed  in  our  extreme  distress.  It  is  full 
of  gloomy  despondency  and  is  calculated  to  create  dissatisfaction 
with  our  government,  and  to  reconcile  us  to  that  of  our  enemy  and 
to  dispirit  our  army  in  the  field." — New  York  Herald,  Oct.  29,  1864. 
1864. 

"  Courier,  Nov.  9,  1864. 


I/]  Introduction.  .   ly 

an  end  to  the  war  on  terms  consistent  with  the  safety  and 
independence  of  the  Confederate  States." 

Perhaps  those  who  favored  reconstruction  in  conformity 
with  the  constitution  of  the  United  States — and  there  must 
have  been  some  such — would  have  spoken  their  preferences, 
if  the  State  had  been  in  the  control  of  the  Federal  soldiers. 
But  as  it  was,  the  war  party  being  strongly  in  the  majority, 
an  apparent  general  unanimity  prevailed  to  offer  all  the  re- 
sistance possible.  The  legislature  declared  that  all  free 
white  men  between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and  sixty  years 
were  liable  to  militia  service ;  and  the  governor  ordered  all 
such  persons  to  come  forth  for  the  defense  of  the  State. 
He  said  in  his  proclamation  that  the  free  proffer  of  service 
was  what  the  State  desired,  and  that  service  not  proffered 
would  be  demanded." 

This,  in  general,  was  the  aspect  of  affairs  about  the  first 
of  January,  1865,  when  Sherman,  in  his  "  March  to  the  Sea," 
had  reached  and  was  occupying  Savannah,  and  proposed  as 
his  next  move  to  cross  over  into  the  Palmetto  State.  The 
unbroken  spirit  of  the  South  Carolinians  would  seem  extra- 
ordinary in  view  of  the  rumor  abroad  that  the  *'  original 
seedbed  of  the  heresy  of  secession  "  was  to  be  the  object  of 
special  vengeance  to  the  invading  army.  Evidence  of  this 
intended  vengeance,  especially  for  Charleston,  is  given  in  the 
following  correspondence : 

Headquarters  of  the  Army. 
Washington,  Dec.  18,  1864. 
Major-General  W.  T.  Sherman,  Savannah. 

My   dear    General: Should   you    capture    Charleston,    I 

hope  that  by  some  accident  the  place  may  be  destroyed,  and  if  a 

"Mercury,  Nov.  12,  1864.  Late  in  1864  the  following  resolution 
was  introduced  in  the  South  Carolina  Senate :  "  That  the  termin- 
ation of  the  present  iniquitous  and  bloody  war  is  an  object  devoutly 
to  be  desired  by  the  Confederate  States,  but  only  on  terms  of  ab- 
solute separation  from  the  United  States." — New  York  Herald,  Dec. 
II,  1864. 

"The  proclamation  is  published  in  the  Courier,  Jan.  25,  1865. 
2 


1 8       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  Sou  th  Carolina.     [  1 8 

little  salt  could  be  sown  upon  its  site,  it  may  prevent  the  growth 
of  future  crops  of  nullification  and  secession. 
Yours  truly, 
H.  W.  Halleck,  Major-General,  Chief  of  Staff." 

Headquarters  Military  Division  of  the  Mississippi. 

In  the  Field,  Savannah,  December  24,  1864. 
Major-General  H.  W.  Halleck,  Chief  of  Staff,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Dear    General: I    will    bear    in    mind    your    hint    as   to 

Charleston,  and  do  not  think  "salt"  will  be  necessary.  When  I 
move,  the  Fifteenth  Corps  will  be  on  the  right  of  the  right  wing, 
and  their  position  will  naturally  bring  them  into  Charleston  first; 
and  if  you  have  watched  the  history  of  that  corps,  you  will  have  re- 
marked that  they  do  their  work  pretty  well. 

I  remain,  as  ever,  your  friend, 

W.  T.  Sherman,  Major-General." 

As  to  the  feeling  of  extreme  bitterness  toward  South  Caro- 
lina General  Sherman's  own  statement  is  authority.  He 
says :  "  Somehow  our  men  had  got  the  idea  that  South 
Carolina  was  the  cause  of  all  our  troubles ;  her  people  were 
the  first  to  fire  on  Fort  Sumter,  had  been  in  a  great  hurry 
to  precipitate  the  country  into  civil  war ;  and  therefore  on 
them  should  fall  the  scourge  of  war  in  its  worst  form. 
Taunting  messages  had  also  come  to  us  when  in  Georgia  to 
the  effect  that  when  we  should  reach  South  Carolina  we 
should  find  a  people  less  passive,  who  would  fight  us  to  the 
bitter  end,  daring  us  to  come  over,  etc. ;  so  that  I  saw  and 
felt  that  we  would  not  be  able  longer  to  restrain  our  men, 
as  we  had  done  in  Georgia."  ^  The  army  correspondent  of 
the  New  York  Herald  wrote  that  the  feeling  of  bitterness 
was  universal  in  the  army,  and  testimony  to  the  same  effect 
may  be  had  from  other  sources."" 


"Memoirs  of  Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman,  Vol.  H,  p.  222. 

"  Ibid.,  p.  226. 

^  Ibid.,  p.  269. 

"^  New  York  Herald,  March  20,  1865.  The  following  is  an  editorial 
in  the  New  York  Times  of  Dec.  28,  1864 :  "  Sherman's  soldiers  are 
intensely  anxious  to  be  led  into  South  Carolina.  They  are  eager 
beyond    measure    to   take    a   promenade    through    the    Rattle-Snake 

State.     We    do    not    wonder    at    it South    Carolina    is    the 

guiltiest  of  all  the  rebel  states.     It  was  South  Carolina  that  gave 


iq]  Introduction.  19 

As  a  memorable  event  in  South  Carolina  the  Sherman 
raid  is  perhaps  without  a  parallel.  By  the  object  lesson 
which  accompanied  his  definition  of  war,  General  Sherman 
established  his  capital  truth  with  decided  emphasis.  The 
actual  strength  of  the  army  during  the  campaign  of  the 
Carolinas  was  sixty  thousand  and  seventy-nine  men.  The 
animals  employed  in  the  army  numbered  at  least  fprty  thou- 
sand,**  and  both  man  and  beast  are  said  to  have  fared  sump- 
tuously.^ Soldiers  and  stock  alike  were  fed  almost  exclu- 
sively from  the  granaries  and  cornfields  through  which  they 
passed,  and  upon  such  beef  cattle,  poultry,  etc.,  as  could  be 
gathered  along  the  line  of  march.'"  Of  course,  this  army  had 
to  be  subsisted,  and  by  all  the  rights  of  war  the  commanding 
general  was  justifiable  in  allowing  his  army  to  live  off  the 
country.  But  the  size  of  the  army  and  the  manner  of  pro- 
curing the  means  of  subsistence,  together  with  the  heavy 
demands  previously  made  by  the  Confederacy,  meant  prac- 
tically complete  exhaustion  for  the  State.  The  army  cor- 
respondent of  the  New  York  Times  estimated  the  following 
as  the  amount  of  food-stuffs,  live  stock,  etc.,  taken  from  the 
State  by  Sherman's  army:  15,000  head  of  beef  cattle,  500,000 
pounds  of  bacon  and  pork,  3,000,000  pounds  of  flour  and 
meal,  1,000,000  bushels  of  corn,  5000  horses  and  mules,  and 
a  countless  variety  of  articles  of  food  of  general  utility.^ 

But  it  is  not  by  the  drain  that  was  made  on  the  resources  of 
the  State  that  the  raid  is  chiefly  remembered.  As  will  be  seen 
further  on,  much  ruin  was  wrought  to  real  property,  from 
the  effects  of  which  the  State  has  scarcely  yet  recovered. 
And,  besides,  the  accounts  would  seem  to  indicate  that  a 
large  portion  of  this  waste  was  needless.     The  army  seemed 

birth  to  the  master  traitor  Calhoun,  idolized  him  living  and  canonized 
him  when  dead;  it  was  South  Carolina  that  incited  and  forced  other 
States  to  disunion;  it  was  South  Carolina  that  passed  the  first  ordi- 
nance of  secession ;  it  was  South  Carolina  that  began  the  war." 
t"*  New  York  World,  Apr.  14,  1865. 
^  Army  correspondence  of  the  New  York  Times,  Apr.  8,  1865. 
"  New  York  Times,  Apr.  8,  1865. 
""  New  York  Times,  Apr.  8,  1865. 


20       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  20 

instinct  with  the  spirit  of  wholesale  destruction,  and  from  ap- 
pearances they  were  allowed  by  those  in  command  to  have 
their  way.  General  Sherman  practically  admits  this  when 
he  says :  "  I  would  not  restrain  the  army,  lest  its  vigor  and 
energy  should  be  impaired."  *"  According  to  one  writer, 
the  "  standing  order  "  was  to  pillage  and  burn  to  the  ground 
every  abandoned  dwelling;  but  if  occupied,  then  to  pillage 
but  not  to  burn."  It  is  said  that  Sherman's  track  across  the 
State  could  for  a  long  time  be  traced  by  the  blackened  chim- 
neys, all  that  remained  standing  of  once  magnificent  homes." 
"  Wide  spreading  columns  of  smoke  rose  wherever  the  army 


"  Sherman's  Memoirs,  II,  p.  254. 

*'  J.  A.  Leland,  A  Voice  from  South  Carolina,  p.  7. 

"W.  G.  Simms,  Sack  and  Destruction  of  the  City  of  Columbia,  p. 
22.  The  New  York  News*  special  correspondent  has  this  report  in  the 
issue  of  that  newspaper  for  September  27,  1865 :  "  South  Carolina  has 
indeed  felt  the  oppressor's  heel.  Sherman  passed  through  the  State 
and  made  a  track  forty  miles  wide  as  plain  as  fire,  plunder,  and 
utter  devastation  could  make  it.  In  many  places  the  only  marks  of 
former  life  are  the  chimneys  left  standing  to  tell  where  once  gathered 
happy  families." 

"The  following  correspondence,  quoted  from  Appleton's  Cyclo- 
pedia, 1865,  p.  43,  is  cited: 

Grahams,  S.  C,  February  7,  1865. 

General:  I  have  the  honor  to  propose  that  if  the  troops  of  your 
army  be  required  to  discontinue  burning  the  houses  of  our  citizens, 
I  will  discontinue  burning  cotton.  ...  I  trust  you  will  not  deem  it 
improper  for  me  to  ask  that  you  will  require  the  troops  under  your 
command  to  discontinue  the  wanton  destruction  of  property,  not 
necessary  for  their  sustenance. 

Respectfully,  General,  your  obedient  servant, 

J.  Wheeler,  Major-General,  C.  S.  A. 

Headquarters  Military  Division  of  the  Mississippi. 

In  the  Field,  Feb.  8,  1865. 
General :  Yours  addressed  to  Gen.  Howard  is  received  by  me.  I 
hope  you  will  burn  all  cotton  and  save  us  the  trouble.  We  don't 
want  it  and  it  has  proven  a  curse  to  our  country.  All  you  don't 
burn  I  will.  As  to  private  houses  occupied  by  peaceful  citizens,  my 
orders  are  not  to  molest  or  disturb  them,  and  I  think  my  orders  are 
obeyed.  Vacant  houses  being  of  no  use  to  anybody,  I  care  little 
about,  as  the  owners  have  thought  them  of  no  use  to  themselves. 
I  don't  want  them  destroyed,  but  I  do  not  take  much  care  to  preserve 
them. 

I  am,  with  respect,  yours  truly, 

W.  T.  Sherman,  Major-General,  Commanding. 


21  ]  Introduction.  21 

The  general  direction  of  Sherman's  course  through  South 
Carolina  was  due  north  from  Savannah,  thence  in  a  north- 
easterly direction  toward  Fayetteville,  N.  C*  The  first 
districts  in  the  State  reached  by  the  army  were  Beaufort 
and  Barnwell,  or  what  is  now  Hampton.  The  country  man- 
sions of  the  districts,  such  as  had  escaped  previous  raids, 
were  burned  and  the  people  left  desolate.*^  The  towns  of 
Buford's  Bridge,  Barnwell,**  Grahamville,  Robertsville,''' 
Bamberg,  and  Midway  next  fell  in  the  track  of  the  army, 
where  the  same  policy  of  plunder  and  burning  is  reported 
to  have  been  carried  out.  This  brought  the  army  up  to  the 
South  Carolina  Railroad,  which  extended  from  Augusta,  via 
Branchville,  to  Charleston.  This  road  was  very  important 
as  a  means  for  forwarding  supplies  from  Augusta  and  north- 
ern Georgia  to  Richmond.  The  troops  were  immediately 
set  to  work  to  destroy  the  road  and  did  so  thoroughly  for  a 
distance  of  about  fifty  miles — from  Branchville  to  near 
Aiken." 


""Appleton,  1865,  p.  42. 

^^  Simms,  p.  8.  In  the  same  connection  he  has  this  to  say :  "  The 
inhabitants,  black,  no  less  than  white,  were  left  to  starve,  compelled 
to  feed,  only  upon  the  garbage  to  be  found  in  the  abandoned  camps 
of  the  soldiers.  The  corn  scraped  up  from  the  spots  where  horses 
fed  has  been  the  only  means  of  life  to  the  thousands  but  lately  in 
affluence." 

"General  O.  O.  Howard,  in  a  series  of  newspaper  articles,  pub- 
lished after  the  raid,  relates  the  following  conversation : 

General  Howard:  "By  the  way,  General,  I  heard  a  good  joke 
about  you  yesterday." 

Gen.  Kilpatrick :     "  What  was  it?  " 

Gen.  Howard :  "  It  was  this :  Gen.  Sherman  said  that  you,  Kil- 
patrick, were  changing  the  names  of  places  about  here,  so  that 
soon  a  new  geography  would  have  to  be  made.  He  said  he  sent  you 
up  to  Barnwell  the  other  day,  and  that  you  had  changed  the  name 
of  the  place  to  Burnwell." — New  York  Times,  May  13,  1865. 

"  "  A  mile  and  a  half  further  on  we  found  the  smouldering  ashes 

of  Robertsville Not  a  building  was  saved  from  the  flames." 

Doyle's  dispatch  to  the  New  York  Herald,  March  18,  1863. 

"  Says  General  Sherman :  "  As  soon  as  we  struck  the  railroad, 
details  of  men  were  set  to  tear  up  the  rails,  to  burn  the  ties,  and  twist 
the  bars.  This  was  a  most  important  railroad  and  I  proposed  to 
destroy  it  completely  for  fifty  miles,  partly  to  prevent  a  possibility 
of  its  restoration,  and  partly  to  utilize  the  time  necessary  for  General 
Slocum  to  get  up." — Memoirs,  II,  p.  259. 


22       Early  Period  of  Reconstrtiction  in  South  Carolina.     [  22 

The  movement  on  Orangeburg,  about  twenty  miles  north 
of  Branchville,  was  next  commenced.  At  the  same  time  the 
left  wing  of  the  army  swept  the  country  to  the  west,  extend- 
ing as  far  as  Lexington.  Arrived  at  Orangeburg,  one  corps 
gave  its  attention  to  the  matter  of  destroying  the  railroad 
toward  the  north,  which  work  was  done  effectually  for  a 
distance  of  twelve  miles.'"  Leaving  the  court-house  towns  of 
Lexington  and  Orangeburg  in  ashes,  meanwhile  having  de- 
stroyed a  bridge  across  the  Congaree  River  near  Kingville, 
General  Sherman  took  up  the  line  of  march  toward  the  capi- 
tal of  the  State.  The  army  arrived  on  the  western  bank  of 
the  Congaree,  opposite  Columbia,  February  16,  one  column 
having  been  advanced  toward  the  northwest  to  break  up  the 
railroads  and  bridges  about  Alston.  Upon  the  approach  of 
the  Federals,  the  small  detachment  of  Confederate  cavalry 
withdrew,  leaving  the  city  unreservedly  to  the  enemy.  On 
the  next  day  the  mayor  made  a  formal  surrender,  requesting 
at  the  same  time  protection  of  private  property. 

Sherman's  orders  relative  to  the  occupation  of  the  city 
are  as  follows :  "  General  Howard  will  cross  the  Saluda 
and  Broad  Rivers  as  near  their  mouths  as  possible,  occupy 
Columbia,  destroy  the  public  buildings,  railroad  property, 
manufacturing  and  machine  shops ;  but  will  spare  libraries, 
asylums  and  private  dwellings.  He  will  then  move  to 
Winnsboro,  destroying  erir  route,  utterly,  that  section  of  the 
railroad.  He  will  also  cause  all  bridges,  trestles,  and  water 
tanks  back  to  the  Wateree  to  be  burned,  switches  broken, 
and  such  other  destruction  as  he  can  find  time  to  accomplish, 
consistent  with  proper  celerity."  '^ 

It  is  not  proposed  here  to  take  up  again  the  question  of 
to  whom  belongs  the  responsibility  of  burning  Columbia. 
South  Carolinians,  upon  what  seemed  to  them  reasonable 
proof,"  placed  the  blame  entirely  upon  General  Sherman  and 


"Appleton,  1865,  p.  44. 

"Memoirs,  II,  p.  277. 

"See  Gibbcs,  Who  Burned  Columbia? 


23]  Introduction.  23 

his  army.    This  belief  had  the  effect  of  greatly  augmenting 
,the  bitterness  of  the  people  toward  the  North. 

The  losses  sustained  in  the  sack  and  burning  of  Columbia 
[were  very  great,  traces  of  which  are  still  partially  discernible. 
The  fire  swept  over  eighty- four  squares  of  the  city,  consum- 
ing in  all  1386  separate  buildings.  Among  these  were  four 
churches,  numerous  warehouses  filled  with  cotton,  all  the 
passenger  and  freight  depots  and  railroad  work-shops,  the 
city  hall  and  postoffice,  five  banks,  many  government  stores, 
the  principal  hotel,  a  Jewish  synagogue,  and  a  Catholic  con- 
vent, and  all  the  business  and  manufacturing  houses  on 
Main  street.^^  The  loss  was  greatly  augmented  for  the  rea- 
son that  Columbia  was  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  most 
secure  places  of  refuge.  It  was  thought  that,  as  the  city 
contained  so  many  of  the  manufactures  of  the  Confederate 
government,  the  treasury,  the  commissary  stores,  the  powder 
magazines,  etc.,  the  place  would  be  defended  with  the  utmost 
energy.  Moreover,  the  city  was  an  important  railroad  cen- 
ter. Hence  the  banks  of  Charleston,  together  with  many 
in  other  parts  of  the  State,  had  removed  thither  their  assets. 
In  addition  to  their  ordinary  assets,  several  had  brought 
for  safe-keeping  other  treasure  of  great  value,  such  as 
[silver  plate,  jewels,  bonds,  pictures,  and  works  of  art.  Hun- 
Idreds  of  farmers  also  had  fled  before  the  advancing  army 
[and  taken  refuge  in  Columbia,  bringing  with  them  whatever 
[of  valuables  they  could  carry.""  These  facts  will  explain  how 
ithe  loss  from  plunder  and  fire  fell  unusually  heavily  upon 
[the  whole  State.  Doubtless  many  things  would  have  been 
ived,  had  there  been  means  of  removing  them.  But  trans- 
[portation  facilities  had  been  cut  oflf,  and  there  was  no  way 
[of  escaping  with  the  treasure. 

The    army    "  having    utterly    ruined    Columbia " — these 


Simms,  p.  57,  et  seq. ;    New  York  Herald,  June  28,  1865.     The 
[erald's    field   correspondent    gave    this    account :     "  I    will    simply 
Ipbserve    that    the    night    of   Friday,    Feb.    17,    would    have    cracked 
Alaric's  brain  if  he  had  witnessed  it." — Herald,  March  18,  1865. 
""  Notes  of  a  conversation  with  the  late  James  G.  Gibbes, 


24       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  24 

words  are  General  Sherman's  '** — began  the  march  northward 
towards  Winnsboro,  which  place  was  reached  on  February 
21.  The  left  wing  of  the  army  had  swung  around  to  the 
northwest,  destroying  the  villages  of  Alston  and  Pomaria.*' 
General  Sherman's  order,  quoted  above,  was  fully  carried 
out,  and  the  railroad  from  Columbia  to  Winnsboro,  a  dis- 
tance of  thirty  miles,  was  destroyed  as  was  also  forty  miles 
of  the  road  leading  toward  Florence."  The  town  of  Winns- 
boro met  a  fate  similar  to  that  of  others  in  the  track  of  the 
army.  The  public  square  was  destroyed,  as  well  as  the  Epis- 
copal church  and  other  property.*" 

From  Winnsboro,  the  course  of  the  army  was  towards  the 
northeast,  through  part  of  Chester,  and  through  Kershaw, 
Lancaster,  and  Chesterfield  districts.  The  principal  towns 
and  villages  in  this  scope  of  country  were  Blackstock,  Society 
Hill,  Camden  and  Cheraw,  and  to  these  the  torch  was  applied 
more  or  less  ruthlessly.  At  Camden,  two  railroad  depots, 
an  engine  house,  two  thousand  sacks  of  flour  and  corn  meal, 
twenty  hogsheads  of  rice,  two  thousand  bales  of  cotton  and  a 
large  flouring  mill  were  together  burnt  or  carried  oflF.**  The 
business  portion  of  Cheraw,  the  chief  town  in  Chesterfield 
district,  was  burned,  except  one  house.  Nor  was  it  upon 
the  towns  alone  that  the  iron  hand  of  war  fell.  The  rural 
districts  were  likewise  devastated."  General  F.  P.  Blair, 
U.  S.  A.,  writing  on  this  point,  said :  "  Every  house  that  one 
passes  is  pillaged,  and  I  think,  as  we  are  about  to  enter  North 
Carolina,  the  people  should  be  treated  more  considerately."  ** 

The  army  passed  out  of  South  Carolina  about  March  8, 


**  Memoirs,  II,  p.  288.        "  Gibbes,  p.  59.       *^  Memoirs,  II,  p.  274 

^^  Report  of  Committee  on  Destruction  of  Churches,  Diocese  of 
S.  C,  p.  14. 

**  Official  Records  of  the  Union  and  Confederate  Armies,  Series  I, 
Serial  No.  98,  p.  353. 

*'This  is  the  testimony  of  a  Federal  soldier  relative  to  the  de- 
vastation of  the  country:  "Wherever  a  view  could  be  had  from 
die  high  ground,  black  columns  of  smoke  were  seen  rising  here  and 
there  in  a  circuit  of  thirty  miles."  New  York  Herald,  March  15, 
1865. 

**  Official  Records,  Series  I,'  Serial  No.  99,  p.  717. 


25]  Introduction.  25 

and  when  it  had  passed  there  is  very  good  authority  for  say- 
ing that  the  country  was  scarcely  recognizable.  General 
O.  O.  Howard  later  gave  the  following  testimony  relative 
to  this  subject:  "I  went  over  the  country  afterwards,  and 
it  was  pretty  completely  cleared  out;  I  saw  the  chimneys 
and  scarcely  anything  left  in  the  country  through  there."*' 
Outside  of  the  army's  track,  much  loss  was  incurred  by 
people  who,  in  anticipation  of  the  soldiers,  buried  things  of 
value  and  had  to  leave  them  in  the  ground  until  they  were 
[ruined.  Various  devices  were  resorted  to,  to  provide  against 
the  expected  pillage.** 

It  is  perhaps  safe  to  say  that  no  Southern  State  paid  so 

[dearly  in  proportion  to  its  means  for  its  resistance  to  the 

National  government  as  did  South  Carolina.     Summing  up 

iher  accumulated  misfortunes,  it  may  be  said  that  out  of 

146,000  white  males  of  all  ages  in  the  State  at  the  census  of 

i860,  she  lost  40,000  by  death  or  disablement.     This  is  a  rate 

I  of  one  for  every  three  and  six- tenths.     The  loss  in  slave 

[property  was  far  greater  proportionally  than  in  any  other 

Southern  State,  for  she  had  proportionally  far  more  of  it. 

There  were  in  the  State  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  402,406 

slaves,   while  the  entire  white  population  numbered  only 

291,386.*'    The  value  of  the  slave  property  is  said  to  have 

;been  $200,000,000.    A  writer  in  the  Charleston  News  makes 

the  statement  that  the  assets  of  the  banks  of  the  State  were 

$5,000,000,  all  of  which  were  lost.     Of  the  $5,000,000  of 

bills  in  circulation,  the  market  value  is  reported  to  have 

been  not  more  than  twenty  per  cent  of  their  face  value.    All 

of  the  large  and  valuable  estates  in  Beaufort  district  and  on 


*^Gibbes,  p.  105. 

"One  lady  tells  the  following  story:  "Besides  my  war  pockets 
which  reached  to  the  hem  of  my  dress,  I  carried,  hung  upon  a  heavy 
cord  about  my  waist,  one  piece  of  flannel,  two  pounds  of  tea,  five 
pounds  of  coflFee,  twelve  yards  of  dress  goods,  twelve  yards  of  muslin, 
jtwo  pounds  of  sugar,  a  silver  cup,  a  dozen  silver  forks,  the  same  of 
'spoons,  spools  of  cotton,  silk,  needles,  pins,  etc.  In  my  skirts  were 
sewed  my  watch,  money  and  private  papers." 

Women  of  the  War,  No.  16. 

*•  New  York  Times,  Sept.  13,  1865. 


26       Early  Period  of  Reconstriiction  in  South  Carolina.     [  26 

the  adjacent  islands  had  been  abandoned,  and  many  of  them 
sold  by  the  Federal  government  for  taxes.  A  very  heavy 
loss  came  with  the  burning  and  seizure  of  the  vast  quantities 
of  cotton,  the  value  of  which  at  the  time  was  estimated  at 
$20,000,000.  Of  the  horses,  hogs,  cattle,  farming  imple- 
ments, furniture,  and  silverware,  all  but  an  inconsiderable 
amount  is  reported  to  have  been  destroyed,  consumed,  or 
taken;  while  the  funds  of  colleges,  churches,  and  charitable 
institutions  were  largely  sunk.  The  same  writer  concludes 
his  doleful  account  with  the  statement  that,  of  the  $400,- 
000,000  of  property  in  South  Carolina  in  1861,  but  little  more 
than  $50,000,000  remained  in  1865."° 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  bitterness  of  the  peo- 
ple, already  great,  was  considerably  increased  after  the  great 
injuries  they  had  sustained.  The  ragged  Confederate  sol- 
dier, returning  to  his  home,  found  very  little  of  consolation 
in  the  spectacle  of  a  burnt  dwelling  and  his  wife  and  children 
deprived  of  shelter  and  on  the  brink  of  starvation.  He  was 
confronted  with  the  very  practical  question  of  at  once  earn- 
ing a  livelihood,  while  the  means  of  earning  it  had  been  in 
his  absence  destroyed.  These  things  naturally  augmented 
the  difficulties  of  reconciliation,  and  when  the  time  came, 
complicated  the  work  of  reconstruction.  For  the  seeds  of 
hate  were  thus  sown,  although  they  bore  no  immediate  fruit. 

During  the  month  or  so  that  intervened  between  the  time 
when  Sherman  passed  out  of  the  State  and  the  surrender  of 
the  Confederate  armies,  there  seems  to  have  been  little  activ- 
ity, military,  political  or  economic  in  South  Carolina.  Gov- 
ernor Magrath  had  fled  from  Columbia  upon  the  approach 
of  Sherman,  and  the  government  of  the  State  was  left  with- 
out a  head.  The  legislature  tried  to  meet  at  Greenville,  but 
failed  to  get  a  quorum.  Only  about  thirty  members  made 
their  appearance,  and  these  met  and  adjourned  without  tak- 
ing any  definite  action  in  reference  to  another  meeting." 

"These   estimates   of   losses   are   reprinted    from   the    Charleston 
News  in  the  New  York  Herald  of  Aug.  30,  1865. 
"Courier,  May  10,  1865. 


i 


27]  Introduction.  27 

Governor  Magrath  returned  to  Columbia  on  May  2,  and 
issued  a  proclamation  announcing  the  surrender  in  North 
Carolina  of  the  army  under  the  command  of  General  John- 
ston. He  reminded  the  people  that  in  the  termination  of  the 
Confederate  government  circumstances  had  rendered  the 
condition  of  South  Carolina  one  of  peculiar  embarrassment. 
The  consequences  of  the  war,  he  said,  involved  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  population  in  a  want  approaching  starva- 
tion. To  the  end  that  suffering  might  be  checked,  he  directed 
that  all  subsistence  stores  and  property  of  the  Confederate 
States  within  the  limits  of  the  State  should  be  held  for  the 
purpose  of  furnishing  support  to  the  thousands  who  were 
destitute,  and  in  want  of  food,  and  whose  suffering  could 
only  be  alleviated  by  this  disposition  of  the  supplies."' 

On  May  8,  the  governor,  in  order  that  civil  government 
might  be  restored  without  delay,  directed  that  all  officers  of 
the  State,  "  with  all  convenient  promptitude,"  should  return 
to  Columbia,  reopen  their  offices,  and  resume  their  proper 
duties."^  It  is  evident  that  Governor  Magrath  did  not  com- 
prehend the  real  status  of  the  State.  General  Gilmore,  com- 
manding the  Department  of  the  South,  issued  an  order  that 
the  proclamation  of  A.  G.  Magrath,  "  styling  himself  gover- 
nor of  South  Carolina  "  and  directing  that  subsistence  stores 
should  be  issued  for  the  relief  of  the  people  of  the  State,  was 
declared  null  and  void.  The  order  further  enjoined  the 
people  to  give  no  heed  whatever  to  any  orders,  proclama- 
tions, commissions,  or  commands  emanating  from  any  per- 
son claiming  the  right  to  exercise  the  functions  and  author- 
ity of  governor  in  the  State  of  South  Carolina." 

Upon  the  promulgation  of  this  order.  Governor  Magrath 
sent  a  reply  to  General  Gilmore,  giving  as  his  reason  for  the 
action  taken  in  regard  to  the  subsistence  stores,  the  destitute 
condition  of  the  people  in  the  upper  districts  of  the  State. 
At  the  same  time  and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  *'  sundry  and 
divers  acts  of  treason  "  had  been  charged  against  him  and 

"'Courier,  May  10,   1865.  "^•^bid.,  May  18,  1865. 

"Printed  in  the  Courier,  May  25,  1865. 


28       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [28 

his  authority  as  governor  denied,  Magrath  issued  an  address 
to  the  people  stating  that  his  functions  as  executive  had 
ceased,  and  that  the  State  was  in  the  hands  of  the  miHtary 
authorities  of  the  United  States.  He  also  announced  that 
the  proclamation  relative  to  subsistence  stores  had  been 
recalled.  He  reminded  the  people  that  the  war  was  over 
and  that  it  was  their  duty  to  reconcile  themselves  to  that 
submission  which  the  government  of  the  United  States  could 
impose  and  they  could  not  resist.  "  Whatever  may  be  your 
condition,"  he  continued,  "  unavailing  resistance  on  your 
part  will  but  make  it  worse.  With  an  earnestness  of  the 
sincerity  of  which  I  need  not  give  you  assurance,  I  urge 
upon  you  the  resumption  of  your  peaceful  pursuits,  and  the 
adaptation  of  yourselves  to  those  changes  which  may  be  made 
in  your  condition.  Do  not  be  misled  by  excitement ;  give  no 
heed  to  passion;  deal  resolutely  with  facts;  look  the  truth 
clearly  in  the  face ;  spill  no  more  blood ;  accept  with  the 
dignity  which  even  misfortune  can  command,  the  condition 
which  you  cannot  avert."  " 

On  May  25,  General  Gilmore  sent  a  detachment  of  soldiers 
to  Columbia  and  arrested  Governor  Magrath  on  the  charge 
of  high  treason.  He  was  imprisoned  at  Fort  Pulaski,  Savan- 
nah, until  December,  when  he  was  released  on  parole."* 

The  imprisonment  of  the  governor,  the  existence  of  mar- 
tial law,  and  the  consequent  disruption  of  the  State  govern- 
ment, left  South  Carolina  in  a  sad  condition.  Her  people 
were  for  the  time  deeply  humiliated.  They  had  already 
known  what  it  meant  to  be  the  object  of  special  vengeance, 
and  forebodings  of  the  future  appeared  to  be  equally  gloomy. 
It  was  feared  that  South  Carolina,  jeered  at  as  the  "  nest 
wherein  was  hatched  the  snake  of  secession,"  would  lose  her 
status  as  a  State  entirely  and  become  part  of  the  national 
public  domain.  Vast  tracts  of  her  territory  along  the  coast 
and  the  sea  islands  had  even  then  been  confiscated  and 
rumors  of  entire  confiscation  were  everywhere  prevalent. 

"Courier,  May  29,  1865. 
"Charleston  Year  Book,  1895,  P-  37^- 


29]  Introduction.  29 

The  negroes,  too,  had  come  to  identify  freedom  with  idle- 
ness, and  idleness  had  brought  its  ever-present  companion, 
mischief.  Lawlessness  and  crime  were  alarmingly  on  the 
increase." 

Hence  a  desire  for  the  re-establishment  of  some  form  of 
civil  authority  was  early  evinced.  The  Federal  law  was 
admitted  to  be  the  only  source  of  protection,  and  steps  were 
soon  taken  to  call  a  general  convention  to  take  action  in  the 
premises.  It  early  became  known  that  the  President  in- 
tended to  appoint  a  provisional  governor  for  South  Caro- 
lina, as  soon  as  the  people  expressed  a  willingness  to  renew 
their  loyalty  to  the  Union.  Accordingly  resolutions  were 
adopted  at  various  public  meetings  in  the  State,  to  the  effect 
that  it  was  the  duty  of  all  citizens  to  refrain  from  every  act 
of  hostility  and  to  promote  the  return  of  friendly  feeling 
toward  the  United  States.  The  citizens  of  Charleston  did 
not  even  wait  for  the  holding  of  a  convention,  but  on  their 
own  authority  memorialized  President  Johnson  to  appoint 
at  once  a  representative  citizen  provisional  governor.  The 
memorial  set  forth  that  the  determination  was  universal  to 
be  in  spirit  and  in  truth  loyal,  and  to  do  all  that  became 
citizens  of  the  United  States  to  promote  the  prosperity  of 
their  country.**  The  city  sent  a  committee  to  Washington 
to  present  a  memorial  to  the  President.  Judge  Frost,  Col- 
onel Yates,  and  Messrs.  Isaac  Holmes,  Geo.  W.  Williams, 
Frederick  Williams,  J.  A.  Sternmeyer,  and  William  Whaley, 
were  among  the  members  of  the  delegation."" 

About  this  time  a  report  reached  the  State  that  there 
would  probably  be  considerable  delay  in  the  South  Carolina 
appointment,  inasmuch  as  the  delegation  at  Washington  did 
not  represent  the  Unionist  sentiment.  A.  G.  Mackey,  col- 
lector of  the  port  of  Charleston,  was  in  Washington  and 
seems  to  have  done  what  he  could  to  delay  the  appointment 
of  a  provisional  governor.     He  denounced  the  delegates  as 

"Courier.  June  29,  1865. 

■"The  memorial  is  printed  in  the  New  York  Times,  June  10,  1865. 

"  New  York  Times,  June  25,  1865. 


30       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  30 

original  secessionists  and  violent  rebels,  and  tried  to  destroy 
any  claim  they  made  to  confidence  or  honesty  of  purpose.** 
Another  matter  that  disturbed  the  people  was  the  attitude 
of  some  of  the  Northern  newspapers  toward  the  State.  It 
was  reported  that  South  Carolina,  on  account  of  her  rebel- 
lious instincts,  might  be  kept  under  martial  law  indefinitely." 
However,  fortunately  or  unfortunately  for  the  State,  these 
rumors  relative  to  making  an  exception  of  South  Carolina 
proved  to  be  without  foundation. 

Upon  what  terms  the  Charleston  delegates  asked  to  be 
restored  is  not  known ;  but  it  is  likely  that  they  did  not  lose 
much  time  in  quibbling.  The  State  had  seen  enough  of  war, 
devastation  and  anarchy.  It  was  time  for  peace  and  order 
to  prevail.  The  men  suggested  to  the  President  as  material 
from  which  to  select  a  provisional  governor  were  ex-Gover- 
nor Aiken,  W.  W.  Boyce,  Samuel  McAlilley,  ex-Governor 
Manning,  and  B.  F.  Perry. 

*"  Courier,  June  29,  1865. 

^  Said  the  New  York  Herald  of  June  23,  1865 :  "This  State  having 
been  the  first  and  most  rampant  in  the  rebellion,  will  probably  be  the 
last  to  receive  the  benefits  of  reconstruction.  All  the  other  Southern 
States  will  in  a  short  time  be  under  civil  rule  again,  while  South 
Carolina  will  be  suffered  to  undergo  a  year  or  so  of  probation,  be- 
fore she  can  be  relieved  of  military  dominion.  That  is  the  proper 
government  for  her  at  the  present  time;  for  it  is  a  question  whether 
a  sufficient  number  of  loyal  and  trustworthy  white  natives  can  be 
found  in  the  State  to  fill  the  civil  offices.  Therefore  the  Palrnetto 
State  will  probably  have  to  be  content  for  the  present  with  military 
rule." 


CHAPTER  II. 
Presidential  Reconstruction. 

By  June  21,  1865,  President  Johnson  had  appointed  pro- 
visional governors  in  all  the  seceding  States  except  South 
Carolina  and  Florida.  Convinced  of  the  readiness  of  the 
people  of  the  State  to  accept  his  plan,  on  June  30  the  Presi- 
dent issued  a  proclamation  appointing  Benjamin  F.  Perry 
provisional  governor,  who  was  looked  upon  by  many  in  the 
State  as  the  ideal  man  for  the  office.^  Judge  Perry  was  born 
in  Pendleton  District  in  1805.  He  was  descended  from  Revo- 
lutionary stock,  being  of  common  ancestry  with  Commodore 
Perry.  He  studied  law  at  Greenville  and  soon  won  a  reputa- 
tion as  an  attorney  of  decided  ability.  Early  in  life  he  became 
conspicuous  in  politics.  As  leader  of  the  Union  party  in  the 
State  he  was  an  unwavering  antagonist  of  nullification,  and 
a  political  opponent  of  Calhoun."^  His  fearless  and  able  oppo- 
sition to  the  doctrines  of  the  State-rights  school  made  him, 
for  many  years,  the  most  unpopular  man,  politically,  in 
South  Carolina.  When  the  State  seemed  about  to  secede  in 
1850,  he  expressed  the  opinion  that  disunion  would  be  de- 
structive of  the  very  institutions  in  the  South  for  the  preser- 
vation of  which  the  Union  was  to  be  dissolved.  In  opposi- 
tion to  all  the  other  South  Carolina  delegates,  he  refused  to 
withdraw  from  the  famous  Charleston  convention  of  i860, 
declaring  that  on  the  unity  of  the  Democratic  party  depended 
the  life  of  the  Union.  He  predicted  the  war  and  the  defeat 
of  the  South  and  urged  that  it  was  folly  to  secede  with  a 
Democratic  majority  in  Congress,  in  the  Supreme  Court, 
and  in  the  country.    But  when  South  Carolina  left  the  Union 

^Courier,  July  8,  1865.  'Ibid. 


32       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [32 

he  yielded  to  the  majority  and  went  with  his  State.*  Being 
too  old  for  active  service  in  the  field,  he  devoted  his  energies 
to  the  service  of  the  Confederacy  at  home.  During  the  con- 
flict he  served  as  member  of  the  legislature,  Confederate 
commissioner,  district  attorney  and  district  judge. 

The  prophetic  wisdom  and  patriotism  of  Judge  Perry's 
course  had  been  so  amply  justified  by  the  light  of  later 
events  that  the  people  were  now  glad  to  have  him  as  their 
State  executive.*  But  despite  his  consistent  record  as  a 
Union  man  before  the  war,  his  appointment  did  not  meet 
with  the  same  favor  at  the  North.  In  a  speech  delivered  in 
Greenville  before  a  public  meeting,  assembled  for  the  pur- 
pose of  asking  a  restoration  of  civil  government,  Judge 
Perry  had  made  a  rather  invidious  comparison  between 
Presidents  Lincoln  and  Johnson.  Contrary  to  the  general 
opinion  that  the  South  had  sustained  a  great  loss  in  the  death 
of  Lincoln,  he  declared  that  Johnson  was  a  much  abler  and 
firmer  man  than  the  late  President  and  in  every  way  more 
acceptable  to  the  South.  At  the  same  time  he  had  alluded 
in  a  rather  uncomplimentary  manner  to  the  devastation  of 
the  State  at  the  hands  of  the  Federal  soldiers.  This  address 
was  published  in  the  Northern  newspapers  and  President 
Johnson  was  roundly  criticised  for  appointing  as  provisional 
governor  a  man  of  such  views." 

The  President's  South  Carolina  proclamation  was  an  exact 
copy  of  the  one  issued  on  May  29,  inaugurating  the  presi- 
dential policy  of  reconstruction  in  North  Carolina.  It  de- 
clared that,  since  the  constitution  guaranteed  to  every  State 
a  republican  form  of  government,  and  since  the  people  of 

' "  You  are  all  going  to  the  devil  and  I  will  go  with  you,"  he  said, 
in  announcing  his  purpose  for  the  future.  Sketches  by  Gov.  Ferry, 
p.  6. 

*  Courier,  July  8,  1865. 

°  The  following  is  an  editorial  in  the  New  York  Tribune  of  July 
20,  1865 :  "  If  there  be  in  South  Carolina  no  better  timber  than  this 
wherefrom  to  fashion  a  provisional  governor,  we  think  the  manu- 
facture might  have  wisely  been  postponed From  the  begin- 
ning to  the  end  of  this  harangue  there  is  no  recognition  of  that 
large  body  of  the  people  of  South  Corolina  who  are  not  humiHated." 


33]  Presidential  Reconstruction.  33 

South  Carolina  through  a  rebellion  waged  by  a  portion  of 
the  people  of  the  United  States,  had  been  deprived  of  all 
civil  government,  it  was  the  President's  duty,  as  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy,  to  re-establish  that  form  of 
government  in  the  State  to  which  the  people  were  entitled. 
To  further  this  end,  the  provisional  governor  was  directed 
to  prescribe  without  delay  "  such  rules  and  regulations  as 
may  be  necessary  and  proper  for  convening  a  convention 
composed  of  delegates  to  be  chosen  by  that  portion  of  the 
people  of  said  State  who  are  loyal  to  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  and  no  others,  for  the  purpose  of  altering  or 
amending  the  constitution  thereof  and  with  the  authority  to 
exercise  within  the  limits  of  said  State  all  the  powers  neces- 
sary and  proper  to  enable  such  loyal  people  of  the  State  of 
South  Carolina  to  restore  said  State  to  its  constitutional  rela- 
tions to  the  Federal  government,  and  to  present  such  a 
republican  form  of  State  government  as  will  entitle  the  State 
to  the  guaranty  of  the  United  States,  and  its  people  to  pro- 
tection by  the  United  States  against  invasion,  insurrection 
and  domestic  violence."  Those  who  should  not  have  pre- 
viously taken  the  oath  prescribed  in  the  amnesty  proclama- 
tion of  May  29,  were  to  be  excluded  from  exercising  the 
privilege  of  electors  and  from  becoming  members  of  the 
convention.  The  convention,  when  assembled,  was  to  deter- 
mine the  qualifications  for  suffrage.  The  military  com- 
mander of  the  department  and  his  subordinates  were  di- 
rected to  assist  the  provisional  governor  in  carrying  the 
proclamation  into  effect.  The  secretary  of  state,  the  secre- 
tary of  the  treasury,  the  postmaster-general,  the  district 
judge,  the  secretary  of  the  navy,  and  the  secretary  of  the 
interior,  were  directed  to  put  in  force,  in  the  geographical 
limits  of  the  State,  all  laws  relating  to  their  respective  de- 
partments.' This  proclamation  was  followed  on  July  21  by  a 
similar  one  from  Provisional  Governor  Perry. 


•Richardson,  Messages  and   Papers  of  the  Presidents,  Vol.  VL 
p.  312. 

3 


34       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  34 

On  the  ground  that  it  was  impossible  to  fill  the  various 
offices  with  Union  men,  Perry  reinstated  those  who  were  in 
office  when  the  civil  government  of  the  State  was  suspended 
in  May,  the  officers  being  required  to  take  the  amnesty  oath. 
Loyal  citizens  who  were  legal  voters  prior  to  secession  and 
who  had  taken  the  amnesty  oath  and  who  were  not  in  the 
excepted  classes  of  the  President's  proclamation,  were  de- 
clared entitled  to  vote.  Citizens  included  in  the  excepted 
classes  were  to  take  the  oath  and  to  apply  for  pardon  before 
they  could  vote  or  become  members  of  the  convention.  The 
delegates  thus  elected  were  required  to  assemble  in  conven- 
tion in  Columbia  on  September  13  for  the  purpose  of  amend- 
ing the  old  constitution  or  of  making  a  new  one,  which 
would  conform  to  the  recent  great  changes  that  had  taken 
place  in  the  State  and  which  would  be  more  in  accordance 
with  republican  principles.  In  the  meantime,  all  laws  of 
force  in  the  State  prior  to  secession  were  declared  to  be  in 
force  under  the  provisional  government,  except  such  as  con- 
flicted with  this  proclamation.  The  judges  and  chancellors 
were  required  to  exercise  all  the  powers  and  perform  all  the 
duties  appertaining  to  their  respective  offices.  The  military 
authorities  and  lawful  citizens  of  the  State  were  called  upon 
to  unite  in  preserving  peace  and  good  order.^ 

At  home.  Perry's  proclamation  gave  very  great  satisfac- 
tion. With  their  own  chosen  officers  restored  and  with 
freedom  to  regulate  the  status  of  the  negroes,  there  was 
reason  for  the  people  to  hope  for  better  days  in  South 
Carolina.  But  the  proclamation  did  not  meet  with  the  same 
favor  at  the  North.  Soon  after  its  promulgation.  President 
Johnson  telegraphed  Perry  that  it  was  reported  "  in  high 
circles  "  that  the  provisional  governors  were  ignoring  the 
old  Union  men  and  giving  a  preference  in  all  their  appoint- 
ments to  rebel  soldiers.  This  report,  said  the  President,  was 
damaging  the  administration  and  giving  just  cause  of  com- 
plaint.    It  must  be  inferred  from  the  singling  out  of  Pro- 

^Appleton,  1865,  p.  758. 


35]  Presidential  Reconstruction.  35 

visional  Governor  Perry  in  this  way  that  his  action  was  in 
part  the  ground  of  complaint.  Perry  replied  that  the  report 
was  untrue  in  his  State ;  that  there  were  no  truly  Union  men 
in  South  Carolina  to  be  ignored ;  and  that  the  Union  senti- 
ment had  waxed  strong  only  among  some  who  sought  office. 
He  went  on  to  say  that  he  preferred  to  appoint  honest,  com- 
petent soldiers  who  had  been  maimed  in  the  war  rather  than 
those  who  would  identify  themselves  with  any  party  for 
office,  regardless  of  principle  or  country." 

A  matter  that  called  for  much  of  Provisional  Governor 
Perry's  attention  was  the  issuing  of  pardons.  He  exercised 
this  power  very  freely  and  was  deluged  with  applications. 
No  one  who  applied  seems  to  have  failed  to  receive  the 
governor's  recommendation.  He  gave  as  his  reason  for  this 
liberal  exercise  of  the  power,  that  no  one  was  to  blame  for 
taking  sides  with  his  State  after  she  had  seceded.  There 
was  no  neutral  ground,  he  said.  If  a  man  went  against  his 
State  he  was  guilty  of  treason,  and  the  Federal  government 
was  powerless  to  protect  him.  There  were  eight  hundred 
and  forty-five  persons  in  the  State,  numbered  among  the 
excepted  classes  of  the  amnesty  proclamation,  who  received 
executive  clemency.  Six  hundred  and  fifty  of  these  be- 
longed to  the  class  excepted  for  being  worth  over  $20,000. 
The  rest  were  Confederate  tax-collectors  and  postmasters, 
Confederate  agents  and  blockade  runners." 

The  constitutional  convention  met  according  to  appoint- 
ment on  September  13,  with  the  assurance  from  the  North 
that  its  deliberations  would  be  watched  with  close  scrutiny. 
The  people  of  South  Carolina  had  been  longer  and  more 
virulently  alienated  from  the  National  government  than 
those  of  any  other  State,  it  was  said,  and  the  spirit  which  she 
showed  in  the  proceedings  of  the  convention  would  deter- 
mine conclusively  what  would  be  her  future  fate."     As  to 

*  Journal  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1865,  p.  17. 
'  Senate  Document,  ist  session,  40th  Congress,  No.  32,  p.  44. 
"Said  the  editor  of  the  New  York  Times:     "If  it  proves  to  be 
the  old  spirit,  with  only  such  modifications  in  its  working  as  getting 


36      Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  36 

personnel,  the  convention  was  said  to  have  been  regarded  as 
the  ablest  body  ever  assembled  in  the  State."  Several  of  the 
delegates  were  men  of  national  reputation.  Among  these 
were  James  L.  Orr,  speaker  of  the  national  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives prior  to  the  war  and  ex-Confederate  senator; 
F.  W.  Pickens,  late  Federal  congressman  and  first  secession 
governor;  and  Samuel  McGowan  and  John  Bratton,  late 
brigadier-generals  in  the  Confederate  army.  Twelve  of  the 
delegates  had  been  members  of  the  secession  convention  of 
i860.  In  this  number  were  D.  L.  Wardlow,  president  of  the 
convention,  and  John  A.  Inglis,  who  introduced  the  seces- 
sion resolution."  Most  of  the  delegates  had  been  active  dur- 
ing the  war  on  the  side  of  the  Confederacy,  and  it  is  not  a 
matter  of  surprise  that  the  proceedings  of  the  convention 
were  looked  upon  with  suspicion  at  the  North. 

Soon  after  its  assembling,  the  convention  heard  a  message 
from  Provisional  Governor  Perry,  in  which  he  urged  an 
unqualified  acceptance  of  the  issues  of  the  war  and  legisla- 
tion in  conformity  therewith.  "  Instead  of  dwelling  on  the 
past  and  grieving  over  its  errors  and  misfortunes,  let  us," 
said  he,  "  with  manly  fortitude,  look  to  the  future  and  accom- 
modate ourselves  to  the  conditions  which  surround  us,  and 
which  cannot  be  changed  or  avoided."  He  acknowledged  the 
death  of  slavery  and  urged  obedience  to  the  solemn  oath, 
which  the  members  had  taken,  to  abide  by  and  faithfully  to 
support  all  laws  and  proclamations  regarding  the  emancipa- 
tion of  the  slaves.  The  purpose  for  which  they  had  met  in 
convention,  viz.,  to  enact  legislation  whereby  South  Caro- 
lina might  regain  her  civil  rights  and  be  restored  to  the 
Union,  would  be  impossible  so  long  as  slavery  was  not 

back  into  the  Union  imposes,  we  may  safely  set  it  down  that  she 
will  remain  poverty  stricken  and  miserable.  If  on  the  other  hand 
it  exhibits  a  radical  change  in  keeping  with  the  new  epoch,  it  is 
equally  certain  that  she  will  soon  recover  from  her  calamities  and 
attain  both  a  material  and  moral  power  such  as  she  has  never  yet 
experienced."    New  York  Times,  Sept.  13,  1865. 

"  New  York  Herald,  Sept.  15,  1865. 

"  Correspondence  of  the  New  York  World,  Sept.  29,  1865 ;  Journal 
of  the  Secession  Convention,  p.  46. 


37]  Presidential  Reconstruction.  37 

abolished.  In  regulating  the  relative  duties  of  employer  and 
employe,  he  advised  a  wise,  just  and  humane  treatment  of 
the  freedman.  If  a  liberal  policy  was  pursued,  the  blacks 
would  soon  become  as  strongly  attached  to  the  whites  in 
their  new  condition  as  they  were  while  in  slavery.  Changes 
looking  to  the  popularizing  of  the  fundamental  law  were 
strongly  urged.  It  had  been  the  reproach  of  South  Carolina 
that  her  constitution  was  less  republican  in  form  than  that 
of  any  other  State  in  the  Union.  To  this  fact  many  traced 
the  origin  of  that  discontent  with  the  Federal  government 
which,  after  having  been  fostered  for  many  years,  eventually 
led  to  secession.  The  parish  system  should  be  destroyed, 
representation  should  be  in  proportion  to  taxation  and  popu- 
lation, and  the  elections  of  governor  and  presidential  electors 
should  be  by  the  people.  The  franchise  should  not  be  ex- 
tended to  the  freedmen  in  their  ignorant  and  degraded  con- 
dition. "  This  is  a  white  man's  government  and  the  white 
man's  only."  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  had 
decided  that  the  negroes  were  not  citizens.  No  notice  should 
be  taken  of  the  contention  of  the  radical  Republican  party 
in  the  North  that  there  should  be  no  distinction  between 
voters  on  account  of  color,  as  each  State  had  the  unquestion- 
able right  of  deciding  for  herself  who  should  vote." 

The  first  measure  considered  by  the  convention  was  an 
ordinance  to  repeal  the  ordinance  of  secession  passed  De- 
cember 20,  i860.  The  presidential  plan,  which  provided,  as 
one  of  the  requisites  for  readmission,  that  the  State  should 

"Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  11.  The  message  was  assailed 
unsparingly  by  some  of  the  Northern  newspapers.  The  New  York 
Tribune,  Sept.  20,  said :  "  Governor  Perry  goes  out  of  his  way  to 
exhume  the  Dred  Scott  decision  for  the  sake  of  a  fling  at  the 
Republican  party. — 'They  forget/  he  says  of  that  party,  'that  this 
is  a  white  man's  government  and  intended  for  the  white  man  only.* 
We  may  be  excused  for  forgetting  what  we  never  knew.  It  is  hardly 
worth  while,  it  is  hardly  good  policy,  to  couch  a  petition  in  words 
that  are  an  insult  to  the  party  which  is  to  grant  the  petition  or  reject 
it  at  its  discretion.  The  difficulty  with  Governor  Perry  is  that  he 
wants  to  put  the  clock  back  four  years.  We  assure  him  that  South 
Carolina  must  present  herself  at  the  door  of  the  House  next  Decem- 
ber with  quite  other  words  than  his  upon  her  repentant  lips  if  she 
looks  to  see  those  doors  fly  open  to  her  delegation." 


38       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  38 

declare  secession  "  null  and  void,"  does  not  seem  to  have 
elicited  any  attention.  The  convention,  as  it  appears  from 
the  journal,  did  not  hesitate  to  adopt  its  own  plan.  The 
special  committee,  to  whom  the  matter  was  referred,  recom- 
mended that  the  ordinance  withdrawing  the  State  from  the 
Union,  "  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby,  repealed."  This  was 
the  only  plan  submitted  and  the  committee's  report  was 
adopted  by  a  majority  of  105  to  3."  Judging  from  this 
almost  unanimous  action  of  the  convention,  it  is  safe  to  say 
that  there  was  still  the  old  belief  in  the  principle  that  a 
State  has  the  right  to  secede,  whether  allowed  to  exercise  it 
or  not.  The  attitude  of  the  convention  on  this  question 
brought  out  the  contention  at  the  North  that  the  State  was 
"  playing  at  the  game  of  rebellion  again."  " 

The  abolition  of  slavery  was  the  most  important  measure 
that  came  before  the  convention.  A  spirited  discussion  arose 
when  the  special  committee  to  which  the  question  was  re- 
ferred made  its  report.  The  members,  with  few  exceptions, 
were  in  favor  of  abolition,  but  it  was  on  the  particular 
phraseology  to  be  embodied  in  the  ordinance  that  differences 
of  opinion  were  entertained.  One  of  the  prominent  objects 
of  the  debate  was  to  make  it  appear  by  the  wording  that  the 
abolition  of  slavery  was  brought  about  by  the  action  of  the 
United  States  authorities  and  not  by  the  voluntary  action  of 
the  convention.     The  ordinance  as  originally  submitted  de- 

"  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  27. 

"  The  following  is  an  editorial  in  the  New  York  Tribune,  Oct.  17, 
1865 :  "  The  repeal  of  the  ordinance  will  not  do.  We  do  not  de- 
mand repeal  but  renunciation.     This  is  not  a  distinction  without  a 

difference  but  a  distinction  involving  fundamental  principles 

Repeal  implies  an  original  right  to  enact ;  repeal  repudiates  no  future 
power  to  reestablish ;  repeal  may  be  the  result  of  new  light  of  political 
expediency,  or  as  Lee's  surrender  was,  of  overpowering  necessity. 
But  a  renunciation  of  the  right  of  secession — a  declaration  that  the 
ordinance  is  null  and  void,  and  all  the  acts  done  in  pursuance  of  it 
are  null  and  void  because  of  its  original  illegality — this  strikes  at 
the  root  of  rebellion ;  it  is  a  distinct  official  and  solemn  repudiation 
of  that  fatal  philosophy  fathered  by  Calhoun,  which  South  Carolina 

universally  taught It   seems   to   us   that   the   convention   is 

playing  at  this  ghoulish  game  again.  Rebellion,  its  birth-place  in 
Charleston,  having  failed  to  save  their  cause,  they  have  carried  to 
Columbia  and  seek  to  preserve  it  there." 


39]  Presidential  Reconstruction.  39 

dared  that  the  institution  of  slavery,  having  been  actually 
destroyed  in  the  State  by  the  military  forces  of  the  United 
States,  should  no  longer  exist  in  South  Carolina  and  its  re- 
establishment  should  be  forever  forbidden.  An  amend- 
ment, designed  to  incorporate  the  simple  statement  that 
slavery  had  ceased  to  exist  without  attributing  its  abolition 
to  any  party,  was  offered,  but  failed  of  adoption.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  question  of  phraseology,  Mr.  Blair,  of  Kershaw 
District,  proposed  a  substitute  to  the  amendment  which  had 
for  its  main  object  the  securing  of  compensation  to  their 
owners  for  the  slaves  liberated.  The  friends  of  the  substi- 
tute claimed  that  slavery  had  been  interrupted  by  the  war 
but  not  abolished.  The  whole  people,  once  affluent,  were 
now  reduced  to  poverty,  and  as  a  last  poor  remnant  of  their 
possessions,  they  desired  that  the  institution  should  not  be 
yielded  up  without  some  remuneration  being  stipulated. 
South  Carolina  had  taken  the  position  that  she  had  the  right 
to  go  out  of  the  Union,  while  the  United  States  government 
argued  that  she  did  not  have  it.  Secession,  and  not  slavery, 
it  was  claimed,  was  the  issue  of  the  war,  and  under  the  con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  the  convention  could  not 
abolish  slavery  without  allowing  a  recompense. 

In  answer  to  this  argument,  Mr.  Dawkins,  the  chairman 
of  the  special  committee,  proceeded  to  explain  the  basis  on 
which  they  had  reported  the  ordinance.  It  appeared  to  him 
that  but  one  alternative  was  left  for  the  convention  to  accept. 
Slavery  had  been  abolished  by  the  United  States  authorities, 
and  the  committee  had  been  particular  in  their  report  to 
adopt  such  phraseology  as  would  be  least  distasteful  to  the 
people  of  South  Carolina.  Nothing  was  expressed  in  the 
ordinance  with  reference  to  compensation  and  it  was  deemed 
advisable  that  such  a  provision  should  not  be  made.  It 
might  be  unpleasant  to  surrender  the  institution,  but  it  would 
be  more  unpleasant  to  be  long  subjected  to  military  govern- 
ment where  each  military  commander  made  laws  for  him- 
self. The  only  mode  by  which  they  could  be  relieved  was 
to  adopt  an  ordinance  that  slavery  did  not  exist  in  the  State 


40       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina,     [40 

and  that  hereafter  it  should  not  exist.  The  case  did  not 
admit  of  argument.  It  was  their  only  resource  and  the 
sooner  they  gave  their  acceptance  the  better  it  would  be  for 
them  thereafter." 

James  L.  Orr  also  spoke  against  the  substitute  in  some- 
what the  same  strain.  He  maintained  that  slavery  was  the 
cornerstone  on  which  the  Confederacy  rested.  The  people 
of  the  North  were  opposed  to  the  institution.  War  ensued 
and  the  whole  question  was  submitted  to  the  arbitrament  of 
the  sword.  Nothing  was  left  to  do  but  accept  the  terms 
granted,  and  they  should  not  hesitate  in  doing  so.  He 
thought  compensation  would  be  awarded  them  for  their 
slaves  but  did  not  know  to  what  extent  it  would  be  allowed. 
It  was  their  duty  to  frame  their  acts  in  a  manner  acceptable 
to  the  administration.  President  Johnson  had  interposed 
the  shield  of  the  constitution  between  the  South  and  the 
radicals  at  the  North,  and  they  should  do  their  part  to  aid 
him  in  his  efforts  to  secure  civil  rights  to  the  State."  After 
this  debate  the  substitute  was  voted  down.  The  ordinance 
was  then  acted  upon  and  voted  by  the  convention  to  be  in- 
serted as  a  clause  of  the  constitution.  It  was  carried  by  a 
majority  of  98  yeas  against  8  nays." 

How  to  deal  with  the  negroes  as  laborers,  after  such  a 
great  change  in  their  condition,  was  a  question  which  the 
convention  felt  called  upon  to  consider.  It  was  thought 
that  some  legislation  was  absolutely  necessary  for  the  con- 
trol of  the  vast  throng  of  ignorant  blacks,  so  suddenly  re- 
leased from  servitude.  With  this  end  in  view  a  resolution 
was  adopted  providing  for  the  appointment  of  a  committee 
of  two  to  prepare  and  submit  to  the  legislature  a  code  for 
the  regulation  of  labor  and  the  protection  and  government 
of  the  colored  population  of  the  State.  It  was  this  com- 
mittee which  recommended  the  famous  "  Black  Code."  " 


"  This  debate  is  reported  in  the  Courier,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

"  Ibid. 

"  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  64. 

"Ibid,  p.  103. 


I 


41]  Presidential  Reconstruction.  41 

The  question  of  the  competency  of  the  colored  race  as 
witnesses  was  in  a  measure  considered  by  the  convention. 
An  ordinance  was  introduced  that  colored  persons  should  be 
permitted  to  testify  in  the  courts  of  the  State  in  all  cases 
where  their  rights  of  person  or  property  were  involved.  A 
lively  debate  followed.  All  were  agreed  on  the  cardinal 
point  that  some  legislation  was  necessary  in  order  to  pro- 
vide for  the  admissibility  of  the  testimony  of  the  freedmen, 
but  there  were  differences  of  opinion  as  to  the  mode  in  which 
this  should  be  effected.  The  question  was  finally  settled  by 
being  referred  to  the  committee  appointed  to  frame  the  code 
for  the  government  of  the  colored  population. 

The  convention,  as  recommended  in  the  governor's  mes- 
sage, destroyed  the  parish  system  of  representation  in  the 
State  senate  and  provided  for  the  election  of  the  governor 
by  the  people.  A  resolution  was  passed  endorsing  the  ad- 
ministration of  President  Johnson  and  pledging  cooperation 
with  him  "  in  the  wise  measures  he  has  inaugurated  for 
securing  peace  and  prosperity  to  the  whole  Union."  *  An 
ordinance  was  adopted  which  declared  in  full  force  all  acts 
and  resolutions  passed  by  the  General  Assembly  since  i860, 
except  such  as  related  to  slavery.  Another  provided  for  an 
election  to  be  held  October  18,  for  governor  and  members 
of  the  legislature.  Another,  in  order  to  hasten  the  process 
of  restoration,  divided  the  State  into  four  congressional 
districts.^  The  convention  also  expressed  its  opinion  in  the 
cases  of  Jefferson  Davis  and  other  Confederate  prisoners. 
A  committee  was  appointed  to  draft  a  memorial  to  the  Presi- 
dent requesting  executive  clemency  for  Jefferson  Davis  and 
A.  H.  Stevens,  and  for  Governor  Magrath  and  George  A. 
Trenholm,  held  as  prisoners  of  State.*^ 

The  only  references  to  the  political  privileges  of  the  ne- 
groes were  in  connection  with  the  discussion  relative  to  the 
destruction  of  the  parish  system.  An  earnest  effort  was 
made  to  apportion  the   124  members  of  the  lower  house 

^  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  130.  ^  Ibid.,  p.  174,  et  seq. 

'^  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  30. 


42       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  42 

among  the  election  districts  according  to  the  number  of 
"  inhabitants  "  instead  of  "  white  inhabitants."  In  defend- 
ing this  position,  a  friend  of  the  amendment  said :  "  You 
have  just  destroyed,  by  overthrowing  the  parish  system, 
what  was  deemed  an  unjust  representation  in  the  senate  of 
this  State,  and  I  trust  you  are  not  about  to  estabHsh  a  still 
more  odious  discrimination  in  the  assembly.  With  what 
kind  of  consistency  can  you  approach  Congress  with  four 
representatives,  two  of  whom  are  allowed  you  because  of 
the  negro  population,  and  at  the  same  time  refuse  to  allow 
the  very  persons  who  give  you  these  additional  members  to 
be  represented  in  the  general  assembly  of  your  State." " 
Upon  this  speech  a  debate  followed  in  which  negro  suffrage 
was  discussed  at  length.  It  was  finally  decided  that  the 
colored  race  was  not  prepared  to  receive  political  rights  and 
the  amendment  was  laid  on  the  table  by  a  large  majority. 

In  view  of  the  approaching  election,  the  members  of  the 
convention  signed  a  paper  requesting  Judge  Orr  to  become 
a  candidate  for  governor."  But  his  nomination,  on  account 
of  the  way  it  was  made,  did  not  meet  with  the  approval  of 
the  people."  The  convention  remained  in  session  fifteen 
days  and  framed  an  instrument  which  met  with  the  approval 
of  the  President  and  with  general  commendation  in  the 
State.  The  constitution  was  not  submitted  to  the  people  for 
ratification,  but  this  fact  was  not  due  to  any  improper  motive. 
From  the  beginning  of  the  State's  history,  it  has  been  held 
unnecessary  in  South  Carolina  to  submit  a  constitution  to 
popular  vote.  The  theory  is  that  a  convention,  when  assem- 
bled, is  the  sovereign  people,  and  not  merely  the  agent  of  the 
people.  Its  acts  are  absolute  and  remain  in  force  until  re- 
pealed by  another  convention." 


•    "^  Courier,  Sept.  25,  1865.  "  Courier,  Sept.  28,  1865. 

="  Ibid.,  Oct.  3,  1865. 

"The  constitution  of  1777  was  framed  by  the  General  Provincial 
Congress  and  put  into  force  without  ratification..  So  also  was  that 
of  1790.  Nor  was  the  popular  approval  asked  on  the  ordinances  of 
nullification  and  secession,  both  of  which,  passed  by  conventions, 
were  repealed  by  conventions.     Even  the  constitution  of  1895,  framed 


I  ........  : 

^B  The  short  interval  of  time  between  the  adjournment  of 
^"  the  convention  and  the  election  of  governor  and  members  of 
the  general  assembly  gave  little  opportunity  for  a  canvass 
of  the  State.  However,  there  seem  to  have  been  no  issues 
before  the  people  except  a  desire  to  have  representatives 
elected  to  Congress  who  would  be  acceptable  to  the  Presi- 
dent and  the  conservative  party  at  the  Northv  Considerable 
interest  was  felt  in  the  gubernatorial  race,  due  to  the  fact 
that  many  were  displeased  at  the  action  of  the  convention  in 
nominating  Judge  Orr  without  having  authority  to  do  so. 
This  faction  started  a  movement  to  elect  General  Hampton, 
the  well  known  and  very  popular  Confederate  cavalry 
leader."  He  was  nominated  in  the  Columbia  newspapers 
and,  although  he  declared  that  he  would  not  be  a  candidate, 
as  voted  for  all  over  the  State.  It  was  the  general  opinion 
fter  the  election  that  Hampton  had  been  chosen  over  Orr, 
ut  the  official  count  showed  that  of  the  18,885  votes  cast 
rr  had  received  a  small  majority. 

Shortly  after  the  adjournment  of  the  convention  Governor 
erry  wrote  to  Secretary  Seward,  enclosing  a  copy  of  the 
ew  constitution,  and  inquiring  when  his  functions  as  pro- 
isional  governor  ceased.  In  reply  Seward  congratulated 
im  on  the  favorable  aspect  of  events  in  South  Carolina 
and  stated  that  he  was  to  continue  in  the  exercise  of  his 
ties  until  relieved  by  express  orders. 

tThe  legislature  met  in  extra  session  October  28,  and  elec- 
d    Governor    Perry   and    ex-Governor    Manning   to    the 
nited  States  Senate.    An  early  day  was  also  fixed  for  the 
a  time  when  there  was  no  need  for  haste  and  no  doubt  of  adop- 
ion,  was  not  submitted  to  the  people  for  ratification.    The  single 
departure  from  this  policy  was  the  ratification  of  the  constitution  of 
1868,  which  ^yas  framed  and  inaugurated  largely  by  Northern  men, 
who  held  ratification  to  be  necessary.     Constitution  of  1777,  p.  23; 
Tournal  of  the  Convention  of  the  People  of  South  Carolina,  p.  46, 
:  seq.     See  also  Woodrow  Wilson's  The  State,  p.  477. 
•^Courier,  Oct,  1865.    The  popularity  of  Gen.  Hampton  was  not 
rell  received  by  some  of  the  Northern  newspapers.     Said  the  editor 
t   the  New   York   Tribune,    Nov.    15,    1865:     "The   rebels   almost 
►reed  Wade  Hampton  into  the  gubernatorial  chair,  merely  because 
>ch  action  would  be  a  defiance  to  the  President." 


44      Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [ 44 

election  of  congressmen.  During  the  session  a  telegram 
was  received  by  Perry  from  the  President  urging  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Federal  constitutional  amendment  abolishing 
slavery,  and  adding  that  he  hoped  South  Carolina  would  not 
"  lose  all  she  had  done  and  so  well  done." ""  Governor  Perry 
wrote  him  that  there  was  no  objection  to  the  amendment 
except  the  second  section,  which  might  be  construed  as  giv- 
ing Congress  the  power  to  legislate  for  the  freedmen.  Secre- 
tary Seward  replied  that  the  second  section  did  not  enlarge, 
but  restrained,  the  power  under  the  first  section.  The  cor- 
respondence was  laid  before  the  general  assembly  and  on 
November  13  the  amendment  was  ratified  by  a  large  major- 
ity." As  the  meeting  of  Congress  was  so  near  at  hand,  and 
as  the  commissions  of  the  members  had  to  be  signed  by  the 
constitutional  governor,  it  was  decided  to  have  the  governor- 
elect  inaugurated  as  soon  as  possible.  Accordingly,  on 
November  28,  the  ceremony  took  place.  After  this,  all 
communications  from  the  provisional  governor  were  made 
through  Governor  Orr. 

President  Johnson's  proclamation  appointing  a  provisional 
governor  for  South  Carolina  enjoined  the  military  com- 
mander of  the  department  from  hindering  the  loyal  people 
of  the  State  from  the  organization  of  a  government.  When 
Governor  Perry  entered  upon  his  duties,  General  Q.  A.  Gil- 
more  was  in  command  of  the  South  Carolina  department 
and  had  troops  stationed  in  the  various  towns  of  the  State. 
In  compliance  with  the  President's  directions  Gilmore  issued 
an  order  that  all  officers  under  his  authority  should  assist 
the  governor  in  carrying  out  the  objects  of  his  reconstruc- 
tion proclamation.     Nothing  happened  to  disturb  the  har- 

^  House  Journal,  extra  session,  1865,  p.  68. 

^  House  Journal,  extra  session,  1865,  p.  92.  On  the  ratification  of 
the  amendment  the  New  York  Tribune  made  this  pertinent  obser- 
vation:  "As  for  the  constitutional  amendment,  it  comes  by  com- 
pulsion. South  Carolina  will  vote  for  it  now  that  she  may  kick  open 
the  door  of  Congress  and  stand  before  the  Speaker's  chair  with  six 
votes  in  her  hand — six  votes  to  our  shame  be  it  spoken,  that  repre- 
sent a  power  as  great  as  Connecticut,  with  8000  white  men  less.** 
Tribune,  Nov.  15,  1865. 


is] 


Presidential  Reconstruction. 


45 


lony  between  the  military  authorities  and  the  provisional 
rovernor  until,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  election  of  conven- 
tion delegates,  Perry  ordered  magistrates  to  administer  the 
)ath  of  allegiance.  This  assumption  of  power  was  displeas- 
ing to  the  sub-commanders,  who  overruled  the  order  in 

cpress  terms.    Perry  wrote  to  the  President  and  the  secre- 

iry  of  state,  complaining  of  the  action  of  the  military 
luthorities  and  stating  that,  if  magistrates  were  not  empow- 
ered to  administer  the  oath,  in  many  parts  of  the  State  the 
)eople  would  be  deprived  of  voting,  as  the  number  of  pro- 
rost-marshals  on  duty  in  South  Carolina  was  not  sufficient 
cover  the  State.  They  both  telegraphed  their  approval 
►f  the  provisional  governor's  course,  and  ordered  the  mili- 

iry  authorities  not  to  interfere  further  in  the  matter."" 
Other  complaints  were  lodged  against  the  provost-mar- 
shals.   In  an  interview  with  General  Gilmore,  Perry  repre- 
sented that  the  provost  courts  were  taking  jurisdiction  in  all 

lanner  of  cases  and  that  their  decisions  were  flagrantly  in 
conflict  with  law,  justice  and  honesty.  Their  assumption  of 
LUthority  after  the  restoration  of  civil  government,  he  said, 

ras  arbitrary  and  illegal.     A  consultation  was  held  with 
meral  Meade,  commanding  the  Department  of  the  South, 

id  the  matter  was  settled  by  an  agreement  that  in  all  cases 
relative  to  freedmen  and  persons  of  color  the  provost  courts 
should  have  exclusive  jurisdiction.  It  was  further  agreed 
that  the  civil  courts  should  be  opened  under  the  provisional 
government  and  that  the  civil  and  municipal  officers  should 
allowed  to  resume  their  official  duties  without  interference 
From  the  military  authorities." 

According  to  a  number  of  accounts,  the  conduct  of  the 
colored  troops  was  by  no  means  calculated  to  increase  re- 
spect for  the  Federal  military  service.  Numerous  reports 
)f  their  atrocious  acts  are  given.  At  Anderson  it  was  said 
that  they  protected  and  carried  off  a  negro  who  had  mur- 
lered  a  white  man.     At  Pocotaligo  they  were  declared  to 


•*  Perry's  Reminiscences,  second  series,  p.  270. 
"  Appleton,  1865,  p.  758. 


46       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [46 

have  gone  to  the  house  of  a  white  man  and,  after  tying  him, 
violated  the  women.  Perhaps  the  most  notorious  occur- 
rence of  this  kind  was  at  Newberry,  where  Calvin  Crozier, 
a  young  ex-Confederate,  was  executed  summarily  by  order 
of  the  commander  of  the  military  post  for  resisting  the  in- 
trusion of  a  negro  soldier  upon  some  ladies/"^  Besides  these 
criminal  acts,  the  colored  troops  were  charged  with  demor- 
alizing the  negroes  and  poisoning  their  minds  with  preju- 
dice against  the  whites  and  with  false  hopes  of  land  grants.** 
Such  conduct  caused  great  uneasiness  among  the  whites, 
who  had  been  disarmed  by  military  order,"  and  Perry  be- 
came very  diligent  in  his  efforts  to  have  the  colored  troops 
removed.  He  wrote  Secretary  Seward,  detailing  their  mis- 
conduct, and  predicting  that  if  they  were  not  taken  away  a 
race  conflict  would  arise.^'^  Seward  at  first  replied  that  the 
colored  as  well  as  the  white  soldiers  were  soldiers  of  the 
United  States,  and  that  in  the  assignment  no  discrimination 
founded  upon  color  could  be  made  by  the  government.'^ 
But  after  continued  appeals  the  President  acquiesced,  and 
Perry  was  able  to  announce  to  the  convention  that  the  negro 
troops  had  been  finally  withdrawn  from  the  interior  of  the 
State  and  placed  in  garrisons  on  the  coast  where  they  could 
do  no  further  mischief." 


^^  The  particulars  of  this  affair  were  these :  Crozier  was  travelling 
on  the  train  with  some  ladies.  Some  colored  troops  entered  the 
train  at  Newberry  and  one  of  them,  Mills,  began  to  embrace  the 
white  ladies.  A  struggle  ensued  and  Mills  was  stabbed,  but  not 
mortally.  Crozier  was  arrested,  although  it  is  said  there  was  no 
evidence  against  him,  and  ordered  shot  by  Col.  Trowbridge  in  thirty 
minutes.    Related  in  the  New  York  Tribune,  May  7,  1866. 

^  The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  by  the  special  corres- 
pondent of  the  New  York  World,  July  6,  1865 :  "  To  cap  the  climax, 
bodies  of  half-trained  negro  troops  are  now  being  despatched  to  the 
various  court  house  towns  of  the  state  to  spread  discontent  and 
trouble  among  the  freedmen  everywhere.  There  are  already  alarm- 
ing signs  of  the  effect  of  this   infamous   policy To   station 

regiments  of  these  freedmen,  who  have  little  of  the  true  soldier 
about  them  save  the  arms  and  the  uniform,  in  the  midst  of  unarmed 
communities,  is  to  jeopardize  most  shamefully  and  needlessly  the 
lives  of  thousands." 

"Ibid.  "S.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  26,  p.  119. 

"Ibid.,  p.  116.  "Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  19. 


47]  Presidential  Reconstruction.  47 

During  the  latter  part  of  his  administration  Governor 
Perry  ordered  the  formation  of  militia  companies  to  aid  in 
keeping  the  peace.  These  companies  were  to  act  in  concert 
with  the  Federal  troops  as  a  general  police  force,  receiving 
their  orders  from  the  Federal  sub-commanders  at  the  differ- 
ent posts.  In  almost  every  district  companies  were  formed 
and  had  great  influence  in  quieting  the  negroes  and  reliev- 
ing the  apprehensions  of  the  people.** 

Mention  has  already  been  made  in  another  connection  of 
an  agreement  between  Governor  Perry  and  the  military 
authorities  that  in  all  cases  where  colored  persons  were  con- 
cerned the  military  tribunals  were  to  have  exclusive  juris- 
diction. This  arrangement  was  to  stand  until  the  legislature 
should  have  met  and  passed  a  law  allowing  the  negroes  to 
give  testimony  in  the  courts.  As  civil  rights  were  to  be 
extended  to  the  colored  man  along  with  his  freedom  steps 
were  immediately  taken,  after  the  governmental  machinery 
was  put  in  operation,  to  define  the  status  of  the  negroes  in 
their  new  condition.  The  sentiment  displayed  toward  the 
emancipated  slaves  does  not  seem,  from  the  published  ac- 
counts, to  have  been  prompted  by  any  spirit  of  revenge  on 
the  part  of  the  whites.  Indeed,  it  may  be  said  that  to  some 
extent  the  white  population  felt  a  responsibility  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  freedmen  in  their  ignorance  and  destitution. 
This  is  shown  in  Governor  Perry's  first  message  to  the  legis- 
lature. He  said :  "  The  negro  has  lost  the  protection  of  his 
master  and  he  must  now  be  protected  by  the  law.  This  is 
expected  of  you  by  the  President  and  Federal  Congress  and 
will  remove  all  pretense  for  military  rule  in  the  State  as  well 
as  facilitate  your  speedy  restoration  to  the  Union  and  self- 
government.  The  negro  is  innocent  of  all  that  he  has  gained 
and  all  that  you  have  lost  and  he  is  entitled  to  your  sympathy 
and  kindness,  your  guidance  and  protection." 

The  commission,  authorized  by  the  convention  and  ap- 
pointed by  the  provisional  governor  to  prepare  and  submit 

"  Perry's  Reminiscences,  second  series,  p.  285. 


48      Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  48 

to  the  legislature  a  code  for  the  regulation  of  labor  and  the 
protection  and  government  of  the  colored  people,  made  its 
report  on  October  25.  The  members  of  the  commission 
were  Judge  Wardlaw  and  Armistead  Burt,  of  Abbeville, 
two  of  the  ablest  lawyers  in  the  State.  They  submitted  four 
bills,  viz. : 

(i)  A  bill  preHminary  to  the  legislation  induced  by  the 
emancipation  of  slaves. 

(2)  A  bill  to  establish  and  regulate  the  domestic  relations 
of  persons  of  color,  and  to  amend  the  law  in  relation  to 
paupers,  vagrancy,  and  bastardy. 

(3)  A  bill  to  establish  district  courts. 

(4)  A  bill  to  amend  the  criminal  law. 

The  first  bill,  as  its  title  shows,  was  preliminary  to  the 
second.  It  defined  persons  of  color  to  be  all  free  negroes, 
mulattoes,  mestizoes,  freedmen,  and  freedwomen  and  their 
descendants  through  either  sex.  Persons  of  color,  although 
not  entitled  to  social  and  political  equality  with  white  per- 
sons, were  to  have  the  right  to  acquire,  own  and  dispose  of 
property ;  to  make  contracts ;  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  their 
labor ;  to  sue  and  be  sued ;  and  to  receive  protection  under 
the  law  in  their  persons  and  property.  All  rights  and  reme- 
dies respecting  person  or  property,  which  applied  to  white 
persons,  were  to  be  extended  to  persons  of  color,  subject  to 
the  modifications  of  the  next  act. 

The  part  of  the  second  bill  regulating  the  domestic  rela- 
tions of  persons  of  color,  recognized  the  right  of  negroes  to 
marry,  except  that  females  under  eighteen  years  and  males 
under  twenty-one  years  of  age  were  declared  incompetent 
to  marry.  Cohabitation  or  acknowledgment  by  the  respec- 
tive parties  was  declared  to  be  evidence  of  the  relation  of 
husband  and  wife.  The  marriage  of  apprentices  or  persons 
bound  to  service  by  contract  was  declared  to  be  unlawful 
until  the  end  of  the  apprenticeship  or  term  of  service.  The 
husband  was  forbidden  under  any  pretext  whatever  to 
abandon  his  wife ;  and  in  case  he  should  do  so,  or  fail  to 
maintain  her  and  his  children,  he  was  to  be  bound  to  service 


49]  Presidential  Reconstruction. 


49 


by  the  district  judge  from  year  to  year,  and  the  profits  of 
his  labor  were  to  be  applied  to  the  maintenance  of  his  wife 
and  children. 

To  regulate  the  relations  of  master  and  apprentice,  the 
bill  provided  that  orphan  colored  children  over  two  years 
of  age,  colored  children  of  paupers,  vagrants  and  convicts, 
and  all  colored  children  that  were  in  danger  of  moral  con- 
tamination, might  be  bound  by  the  district  judge  or  a  magis- 
trate, until,  if  males,  they  attained  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years,  and,  if  females,  eighteen  years.  During  the  term  of 
indenture,  the  person  to  whom  he  was  bound  was  to  teach 
the  apprentice  the  business  of  husbandry  or  some  useful 
trade,  furnish  him  food  and  suitable  clothing,  and  treat  him 
with  honesty  and  discretion.  If  the  master  habitually  vio- 
lated or  neglected  these  duties,  or  exposed  the  apprentice  to 
the  danger  of  moral  contamination,  upon  complaint  the  rela- 
tion might  be  dissolved.  The  master  was  given  authority 
to  inflict  moderate  chastisement  upon  his  apprentice,  and  to 
recapture  him  if  he  departed  from  his  service.  At  the  expi- 
ration of  his  term  of  service,  the  apprentice  was  to  have  the 
right  to  recover  from  his  master  a  sum  not  exceeding  sixty 
dollars. 

The  provisions  of  the  bill  relating  to  contracts  for  service 
were  that  the  hours  of  labor  should  be  from  sunrise  to  sun- 
set, and  that  servants  should  not  be  absent  from  the  premises 
without  the  written  permit  of  the  master.  If  the  servant 
departed  from  the  service  of  his  master  without  good  cause, 
the  wages  due  him  were  to  be  forfeited.  When  cause  for 
the  discharge  of  a  servant  arose,  the  master,  instead  of  dis- 
charging him,  might  complain  to  the  district  judge,  who  was 
given  the  power  to  inflict  corporal  punishment  if  satisfied 
of  the  misconduct  complained  of.  Wages  due  the  servant 
were  to  be  preferred  to  all  other  debts,  and  if  not  paid  when 
due  the  contract  might  be  rescinded.  Persons  of  color  who 
wished  to  pursue  the  trade  of  an  artisan,  mechanic,  or  shop- 
keeper, or  any  other  business  besides  that  of  husbandry,  had 
t  procure  a  license  by  the  payment  of  ten  dollars  if  a  male, 


50       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     \  50 

and  three  dollars  if  a  female.  These  fees  for  licenses,  to- 
gether with  contract  fees,  were  to  go  to  help  establish  a 
district  court  fund  for  the  maintenance  of  the  colored  pau- 
pers of  each  district;  and  if  the  fund  was  not  sufficient,  a 
yearly  tax  of  one  dollar  was  to  be  imposed  upon  each  male 
person  of  color  between  the  ages  of  twenty-one  and  forty- 
five  years,  and  on  each  unmarried  female  between  the  ages 
of  eighteen  and  forty-five. 

In  regard  to  vagrancy,  the  bill  provided  that  all  persons 
who  had  not  some  fixed  and  known  place  of  abode  and  some 
reputable  employment,  all  prostitutes,  peddlers  without  a 
license,  gamblers,  idlers,  keepers  of  disreputable  houses, 
thieves,  persons  who  did  not  provide  proper  maintenance 
for  their  families,  persons  engaged  without  license  in  any 
farce  or  sleight-of-hand  performances,  fortune-tellers,  im- 
posters  and  drunkards,  should  be  deemed  vagrants.  The 
magistrate  was  given  power  to  try  these  cases.  He  was  to 
have  the  assistance  of  five  free-holders  or  the  aid  of  another 
magistrate.  Upon  conviction,  the  defendant  was  to  be 
hired  to  any  owner  of  a  farm  for  the  term  of  hard  labor  to 
which  he  was  sentenced.  The  person  receiving  such  vagrant 
was  to  have  all  the  rights  for  enforcing  good  conduct  and 
diligence  as  had  been  provided  in  the  case  of  master  and 
servant. 

The  third  bill  was  recommended  as  a  fulfilment  of  the 
constitutional  provision,  which  directed  that  for  each  dis- 
trict in  the  State  there  should  be  established  a  district  court, 
"  which  court  shall  have  jurisdiction  of  all  civil  causes, 
wherein  one  or  both  of  the  parties  are  persons  of  color,  and 
of  all  criminal  cases  wherein  the  accused  is  a  person  of 
color."" 

By  the  terms  of  this  bill  persons  of  color  were  declared 
to  be  competent  witnesses  where  their  rights  of  persons  or 
property  were  involved.*" 


'"  Constitution  of  1865,  article  3,  section  i. 
"  Courier,  Dec.  24,  1865. 


51  ]  Presidential  Reconstruction.  51 

As  the  existing  laws  of  the  State  relating  to  the  negroes 
were  all  based  on  slavery,  the  bill  to  amend  the  criminal 
law  simply  altered  the  provisions  of  the  old  slave  code  so 
as  to  make  them  fit  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  freed- 
men.** 

These  bills  were  taken  up  by  the  legislature  and  enacted 
into  laws  on  the  19th  and  21st  of  December,**  and  consti- 
tuted South  Carolina's  share  in  the  "  Black  Code  "  legisla- 
tion of  the  United  States.  It  would  be  difficult  to  deter- 
mine just  what  was  the  feeling  of  the  whites  in  South 
Carolina  towards  the  freedmen.  The  belief  of  the  writer 
is  that  while  there  was  a  sharp  division  of  sentiment,  the 
prevailing  attitude  was  not  necessarily  bitter.**  Moreover, 
the  apparent  severity  of  the  vagrancy  laws  can  be  partially 
explained  by  the  fact  that  the  general  welfare  of  the  State 
^yas  thought  to  be  endangered  by  the  suddenly  acquired 
freedom  of  a  class  of  very  ignorant  people  who  composed 
more  than  half  of  the  population. 


"  All  four  of  these  bills  are  found  in  S.  Doc.  No.  26,  ist  sess.  39th 
Cong.,  p.  175. 

*^  Statutes  at  Large  of  South  Carolina,  Vol.  VI,  p.  271,  et  seq. 

"See  Perry's  message,  p.  47,  above;  and  Hampton's  speech,  p.  57, 
note,  below. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Congressional  Intervention. 

The  policy  of  restoration  marked  out  by  Lincoln  and 
adopted  by  Johnson  was  based  on  the  assumption  that  the 
war  was  fought  to  preserve  the  Union/  With  the  accom- 
plishment of  this  object,  involving  as  it  did  the  emancipation 
of  the  slaves,  which  had  already  been  effected  as  a  war 
measure,  all  controversy  was  supposed  to  be  at  an  end. 
The  war  had  been  looked  upon  simply  as  a  struggle  to 
crush  the  rebellion  of  a  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
United  States  and  not  as  a  conquest.  The  Crittenden  reso- 
lution, passed  by  Congress  in  1861,  had  declared  that  the 
object  of  the  war  was  "  to  defend  and  maintain  the  suprem- 
acy of  the  constitution  and  to  preserve  the  Union  with  all 
the  dignity,  equality  and  rights  of  the  several  States  unim- 
paired." '  The  presidential  view  was  that  during  the  con- 
flict the  relations  of  the  States  with  the  Union  had  been  in- 
terrupted and  that  their  people  had  been  deprived  of  civil 
government,  but  that,  after  the  rebellion  had  been  put  down, 
the  Union  became  again  "  the  Union  as  it  was."  Such,  in 
brief,  was  the  situation  considered  from  the  conservative 
standpoint.  The  States  of  the  South,  at  the  end  of  the  war, 
acknowledged  themselves  commonwealths  of  the  Union  and 
manifested  a  willingness  to  accept  the  legitimate  results  of 


*  In  a  letter  to  Horace  Greeley,  written  August  22,  1862,  Mr.  Lincoln 
said :  "  I  would  save  the  Union.  I  would  save  it  the  shortest  way 
under  the  constitution.  The  sooner  the  national  authority  can  be 
restored,  the  nearer  the  Union  will  be  the  '  Union  as  it  was.'  If  there 
be  those  who  would  not  save  the  Union  unless  they  could  at  the 
same  time  destroy  slavery,  I  do  not  agree  with  them.  My  paramount 
object  in  this  struggle  is  to  save  the  Union  and  is  not  either  to  save 
or  destroy  slavery."  Morse's  Life  of  Lincoln,  American  Statesmen, 
Vol.  II,  p.  107. 

*  Congressional  Globe,  ist  sess.  37th  Cong.,  pp.  209,  222. 


53]  Congressional  Intervention. 


53 


their  surrender.  Johnson,  therefore,  in  obedience  to  the  con- 
stitutional mandate  that  every  State  should  be  guaranteed  a 
republican  form  of  government,  sought  without  delay  to 
restore  the  insurrectionary  States  to  their  former  relations 
with  the  general  government.  Accordingly,  when  Congress 
met  in  December,  1865,  regular  State  governments  were 
fully  organized  at  the  South  and  the  one  thing  necessary  to 
complete  restoration  was  the  presence  of  the  South  in  Con- 
gress by  her  chosen  representatives. 

Just  before  the  meeting  of  Congress  the  President  sent 
General  Grant  on  a  tour  of  inspection  through  the  Southern 
States.  The  purpose  of  the  tour  was  to  learn  the  feelings  of 
the  people  toward  the  Federal  government  and  to  ascertain 
whether  there  were  sufficient  signs  of  "  returning  loyalty  " 
at  the  South  to  entitle  the  States  to  representation  in  Con- 
gress. General  Grant  traveled  through  South  Carolina  and 
spent  two  days  at  Charleston.  In  his  report  to  the  President, 
he  said :  "  I  am  satisfied  that  the  mass  of  the  thinking  men 
at  the  South  accept  the  present  situation  of  affairs  in  good 
faith.  .  .  .  My  observations  lead  me  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  citizens  of  the  Southern  States  are  anxious  to  return  to 
self-government  within  the  Union  as  soon  as  possible ;  .  .  .  . 
that  they  are  in  earnest  in  wishing  to  do  what  they  think  is 
required  by  the  government,  not  humiliating  to  them  as  citi- 
zens, and  that  if  such  a  course  were  pointed  out  they  would 
pursue  it  in  good  faith." '  On  the  basis  of  this  report  and 
from  such  other  information  as  he  had  received,  the  conclu- 
sions of  the  President  were  that  the  aspect  of  affairs  at  the 
South  was  more  favorable  than  could  well  have  been  ex- 
pected. Hence  he  recommended  the  admission  of  the  South- 
ern representatives  to  Congress,  saying  that  there  was  "  a 
laudable  desire  on  the  part  of  the  Southern  people  to  renew 
their  allegiance  to  the  government  and  to  repair  the  devasta- 
tions of  war  by  a  prompt  and  cheerful  return  to  peaceful 
pursuits."  * 


'  S.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  2,  p.  106.  *  Ibid.,  p.  2. 


54       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina,     [  54 

But  it  was  evident  at  the  outset  that  Congress  did  not 
agree  with  the  President  and  General  Grant  that  the  time 
had  come  to  admit  the  Southern  States  to  representation. 
It  was  contended  that  a  simple  ratification  of  the  thirteenth 
amendment  was  not  a  sufficient  proof  of  attachment  to  the 
Union.  To  vindicate  their  right  to  representation,  the  erst- 
while rebellious  States  should  have  enfranchised  their  col- 
ored citizens  and  have  provided  liberally  for  the  education 
of  their  children.  They  should  have  repudiated  in  toto  the 
rebel  debts,  and  have  elected  loyal  men  to  represent  them  in 
Congress."  Hence,  before  allowing  the  Southern  delegates 
to  take  their  seats,  both  houses  adopted  a  resolution  appoint- 
ing a  joint  committee  to  investigate  conditions  in  the  late 
insurrectionary  States  and  to  "  report  whether  they,  or  any 
of  them,  are  entitled  to  be  represented  in  either  house  of 
Congress." 

The  plan  which  the  committee  adopted  "  to  enquire  into 
the  condition  of  the  States  of  the  so-called  Confederate 
States  of  America  "  was  hardly  calculated  to  reveal  the  true 
situation  in  the  South.  This  is  said  on  the  ground  that  both 
sides  should  have  had  a  hearing  in  a  question  where  state- 
ments were  so  conflicting.  The  testimony  relative  to  South 
Carolina  was  taken  by  Senator  Howard,  of  Michigan,  and 
none  of  the  witnesses  examined  were  citizens  of  the  State. 
All  were  officers  in  the  Freedmen's  Bureau.  Moreover,  the 
examinations  were  held  in  Washington  instead  of  in  the 
State,  where  an  object  lesson  could  have  been  presented. 
General  Rufus  Saxton,  assistant  commissioner  of  the  Freed- 
men's  Bureau  in  South  Carolina,  was  the  leading  witness. 
He  expressed  the  opinion  that  in  case  the  United  States 
became  engaged  in  a  foreign  war.  South  CaroHnians  would 
unanimously  join  the  hostile  government.  Nine-tenths  of 
the  people  of  the  State,  he  said,  thoroughly  hated  the  Fed- 
eral government  and  the  rest  he  termed  "  so-called  "  loyal 
men.    In  answer  to  a  question  as  to  the  feeling  of  the  people 

'  Congressional  Globe,  ist  sess.  39th  Cong.,  p.  2. 


55]  Congressional  Intervention.  55 

toward  Northern  men  he  replied  that  the  United  States  uni- 
form would  more  likely  expose  a  person  to  insult  than  to 
respect,  while  a  man  in  full  rebel  gray  could  go  from  one  end 
of  the  State  to  the  other  without  receiving  the  slightest  dis- 
respect. He  believed  there  were  large  numbers  in  South 
Carolina  who  would  consider  it  no  greater  crime  to  kill  an 
agent  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  than  to  kill  a  negro.  The 
late  master,  he  said,  had  no  knowledge  of  the  freedman — 
knew  less  of  the  negro's  character  than  any  other  person. 
Hence  there  was  no  hope  for  the  colored  man  except  through 
the  care  of  the  United  States  government.  A.  P.  Ketchum, 
adjutant  for  General  O.  O.  Howard,  was  the  next  witness. 
He  testified  that  no  instance  had  come  under  his  observa- 
tion of  the  renunciation  by  a  South  Carolinian  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  rightfulness  of  secession.  The  secessionists,  he 
said,  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  Northern  men  socially, 
not  because  they  were  Northern,  but  because  they  (the  seces- 
sionists) acknowledged  in  their  hearts  the  superiority  of 
the  North  and  the  Northern  mind. 

The  other  witnesses  were  J.  W.  Alvord,  of  New  Jersey 
and  Brigadier-General  C.  H.  Howard,  whose  opinions 
agreed  substantially  with  the  views  already  given.  The 
general  nature  of  the  inquiries  related  to  the  feeling  in 
South  Carolina  toward  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
the  probability  that  South  Carolina  would  side  with  the 
enemy  in  case  the  United  States  became  engaged  in  a  for- 
eign war,  the  attitude  of  Southern  whites  toward  Northern 
settlers,  and  the  extent  to  which  the  blacks  were  or  would 
be  recognized  in  the  courts,  in  the  schools,  and  socially. 

All  of  the  witnesses  testified  in  a  manner  decidedly  dam- 
aging to  the  Southern  side  of  the  case.  It  was  claimed  that 
the  secessionists  would  readily  join  any  movement  for  the 
destruction  of  the  Federal  government ;  that,  although  there 
was  an  expressed  willingness  to  submit  to  the  necessities  of 
the  situation,  the  sentiment  toward  the  Union  was  unani- 
mously hostile ;  that  the  Southern  whites  would  not  scruple 
to  take  the  life  of  a  negro  on  the  slightest  provocation; 


56      Early  Period  of  Reconstru  ction  in  South  Carolina.     [  56 

and  that  there  were  among  the  people  very  few  symptoms 
of  "  returning  loyalty." '  It  will  hardly  be  denied  that,  un- 
der the  circumstances,  the  expectations  of  the  investigating 
committee  were  exacting.  The  people  of  the  State  had  ac- 
cepted the  constitution  of  the  United  States  as  their  own. 
They  had  abolished  slavery  within  their  own  limits  and  had 
ratified  the  thirteenth  amendment.  They  had  secured  to  the 
freedman  the  right  to  life,  liberty,  and  property,  and  ex- 
tended to  him  the  privilege  of  giving  testimony  in  the  courts. 
There  was  everywhere  abundant  evidence  of  peace  and  obe- 
dience to  the  laws  of  the  Union.  By  their  industry  and 
economy  the  people  were  trying  to  redeem  their  broken  for- 
tunes and  restore  the  State  to  prosperity  and  happiness.' 
Carolinians  thought  this  was  enough  to  ask  of  them  for  the 
time  being.  Brave  men  who  held  convictions  and  who  had 
staked  their  all  in  defence  of  those  convictions  could  hardly 
have  been  expected  to  '*  lay  down  their  spirit "  immediately 
upon  being  compelled  to  lay  down  their  arms.  Submission 
on  the  field  of  battle  is  one  thing ;  a  sudden  change  of  long- 
cherished  principles  quite  another. 

Moreover,  it  should  not  have  been  surprising  to  the  wit- 
nesses to  find  that  there  was  no  wide-spread  repentance 
among  the  former  secessionists.  South  Carolinians  could 
not  see  any  great  crime  in  having  made  an  effort  to  live 
separate  from  the  North.  It  was  their  right,  as  they  thought, 
and  they  were  not  sorry  for  their  attempted  exercise  of  it. 
At  the  feet  of  Calhoun  they  had  been  taught  that  the  States 
were  sovereign,  and  even  after  their  State  had  been  left  unto 
them  desolate  they  could  not  forget  the  lesson. 

Nor  was  it  reasonable  to  suppose  that,  so  soon  after  the 
smoke  of  battle,  an  officer  in  the  Union  blue  would  be  re- 
ceived by  the  people  with  any  great  degree  of  respect. 
Their  country  was  devastated,  their  homes  were  burned, 
their  cities  and  villages  laid  waste,  and  their  property  was 

"All  the  testimony  relative  to  South  Carolina  is  contained  in  the 
Report  of  the  Joint  Committee  of  Reconstruction,  parts  II  and  III. 
^  Mercury,  June  14,  1867. 


57]  Congressional  Intervention. 


57 


taken  from  them :  all  of  which  woes  they  laid  to  the  charge 
of  the  Federal  armies.  The  sight  of  the  Federal  uniform 
served  but  to  remind  them  of  their  present  humiliation  as 
compared  with  their  once  proud  position.  Naturally,  too, 
the  "  rebel  gray  "  was  an  object  of  esteem  among  them.  It 
represented  a  cause  very  dear  to  their  hearts.  Military 
heroes  in  all  ages  have  been  the  recipients  of  admiration  at 
the  hands  of  their  followers,  and  the  fact  that  this  was  true 
at  the  South  should  not  have  been  considered  strong  evi- 
dence of  disloyalty.  Wade  Hampton  came  very  near  being 
elected  governor  over  the  "  so-called  loyal "  candidate,  not 
because  he  was  a  disunionist,  but  because  he  was  the  State's 
greatest  leader  in  the  Confederacy  and  because  he  was  de- 
servedly popular  as  a  man. 

As  to  the  freedmen,  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  there  was 
no  considerable  feeling  of  unkindness  in  South  Carolina 
toward  them.*  The  people  thought  that  their  sudden  eman- 
cipation would  endanger  society  unless  stringent  laws  were 
enacted  to  restrain  them.  The  testimony  of  one  of  the  wit- 
nesses that  the  late  master  knew  less  of  the  negro's  character 
than  any  other  person  is  indeed  remarkable  when  it  is  con- 
sidered that  master  and  slave  had  lived  together  all  their 
lives. 

The  joint  committee  submitted  its  report  in  June,  1866. 
They  recommended  for  adoption,  as  the  result  of  their  delib- 
erations, two  bills  and  a  resolution  proposing  amendments 
to  the  constitution. 


'The  following  is  part  of  an  address  delivered  by  Gen.  Hampton 
at  a  mass  meeting  of  freedmen  in  Columbia :  "  Last  fall  in  an  address 
to  many  of  my  old  soldiers  in  Pickens  District  I  touched  upon  the 
duty  of  the  whites  toward  the  colored  people,  and  I  shall  read  to 

you  what  I  said  on  that  occasion 'As  a  slave  he  was  faithful 

to  us;  as  a  freeman  let  us  treat  him  as  a  friend.  Deal  with  him 
frankly,  justly,  kindly,  and  my  word  for  it  he  will  reciprocate  your 
kindness,  clinging  to  his  old  home,  his  own  country  and  his  former 
master.' 

"Why  should  we  not  be  friends?  Are  you  not  Southern  men, 
as  we  are?  Is  this  not  your  home  as  well  as  ours?  Does  not  the 
glorious  Southern  sun  above  us  shine  alike  for  both  of  us  ?  Did  not 
this  soil  give  birth  to  all  of  us?  And  will  we  not  all  alike,  when 
our  troubles  and  trials  are  over,  sleep  in  that  same  soil  on  which  wc 
first  drew  breath?"    Courier,  March  23,  1867. 


58       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  58 

In  arriving  at  a  conclusion  as  to  whether  the  Confederate 
States  were  entitled  to  representation  in  Congress,  the  com- 
mittee first  reviewed  the  President's  plan  of  reconstruction 
and  defined  the  position  which  the  insurrectionary  States 
sustained  to  the  Union.  They  recognized  that  it  was  the 
President's  duty,  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  army,  to 
restore  order,  preserve  property,  and  protect  the  people 
against  violence  in  the  rebellious  states,  where  the  people 
had  been  deprived  of  all  civil  government.  But  in  so  doing, 
the  President  was  exercising  only  a  military  supervision,  and 
his  authority  ceased  so  soon  as  Congress  assembled.  The 
provisional  governors  whom  he  had  appointed  possessed 
only  military  authority  and  had  no  power  to  organize  civil 
governments. 

The  claim  for  the  immediate  admission  of  senators  and 
representatives  from  the  so-called  Confederate  States  seemed 
to  the  committee  not  to  be  founded  either  in  reason  or  in 
law.  Whether  legally  and  constitutionally  or  not,  they  did, 
in  fact,  withdraw  from  the  Union,  and  made  themselves 
subject  to  another  government.  Having  been  compelled  by 
utter  exhaustion  to  lay  down  their  arms,  the  conquered  rebels 
were  at  the  mercy  of  their  conquerors. 

Granting  the  "  profitless  abstraction  "  that  the  late  Con- 
federate States  were  still  States  of  the  Union,  the  committee 
contended  that  it  did  not  thereby  follow  that  those  States 
might  not  place  themselves  in  a  condition  to  abrogate  the 
powers  and  privileges  incident  to  a  State  of  the  Union.  In 
their  opinion  it  was  a  mockery  to  contend  that  a  people  who 
had  defied  the  authority  of  the  Union  and  refused  to  execute 
its  laws  should  still  retain  the  entire  right  to  resume  all  their 
privileges  within  the  Union,  to  participate  in  its  government 
and  in  the  control  of  its  aflfairs. 

In  answer  to  the  argument  that  taxation  and  representa- 
tion should  go  hand  in  hand,  the  committee  replied  that  if 
the  so-called  Confederate  States  had  no  right  to  throw  off 
the  authority  of  the  United  States  they  were  bound  at  all 
times  to  share  in  the  burdens  of  the  government.    The  people 


Congressional  Intervention.  eg 

of  the  insurrectionary  States  had  no  right  to  complain,  if, 
before  regaining  their  representation,  they  were  compelled 
to  help  bear  the  burden  of  taxation  incurred  by  their  treason. 

Doubts  being  entertained  as  to  whether  the  Federal  gov- 
ernment had  the  power  to  prescribe  the  qualifications  of 
voters  in  a  State,  the  committee  recommended  that  political 
power  should  be  possessed  in  all  the  States  exactly  in  pro- 
portion as  the  right  of  suffrage  should  be  granted  without 
the  distinction  of  color  or  race.  This  plan,  it  was  claimed, 
would  still  leave  the  whole  franchise  question,  where  it  had 
always  been,  with  the  States  themselves. 

The  power  of  calling  conventions  and  convening  legisla- 
tures, which  the  provisional  governors  had  exercised,  did 
not  belong  to  them.  They  were  simply  "  bridging  over  the 
chasm  between  rebellion  and  restoration,"  and  the  conven- 
tions which  they  had  called  had  no  authority  to  change  the 
fundamental  laws.  The  President  had  transcended  his 
authority  in  allowing  the  different  State  conventions  to 
frame  constitutions,  although  they  were  not  disposed  to  criti- 
cize him  for  this  assumption  of  power.  The  conventions  had 
by  no  means  met  the  requirements.  In  order  to  hasten  the 
States'  return  to  immediate  participation  in  the  government, 
they  had  simply  amended  constitutions  which  were  already 
defunct.  Glaring  irregularities  were  manifest,  in  view  of 
which  and  the  failure  to  submit  the  constitutions  to  the 
people  for  ratification,  the  committee  was  forced  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  so-called  Confederate  States  had  not  placed 
themselves  in  a  condition  to  claim  representation  in  Con- 
gress. 

It  was  competent  for  Congress  to  ignore  the  laws  and 
admit  the  so-called  Confederate  States  at  once,  but  the  com- 
mittee did  not  deem  it  advisable  to  do  so  till  a  more  submis- 
sive attitude  was  shown.  The  rebels  should  exhibit  some- 
thing more  than  an  unwilling  submission  to  an  unavoidable 
necessity.  "  They  should  evince  entire  repudiation  of  all 
hostility  "  and  give  adequate  security  for  future  peace  and 
safety. 


6o      Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [ 60 

In  the  light  of  the  foregoing  facts  the  committee  rendered 
the  opinion  that  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  were  disorgan- 
ized communities  without  civil  governments ;  that  the  repre- 
sentatives from  these  disorganized  communities  could  not  be 
recognized  by  Congress  as  duly  elected ;  and  that  such  com- 
munities should  not  be  allowed  to  participate  in  the  general 
government  until  Congress  had  provided  in  them  such  guar- 
antees as  would  secure  the  civil  rights  of  the  negroes,  the 
repudiation  of  the  rebel  debt,  the  assumption  of  the  Federal 
debt,  the  enfranchisement  of  the  negroes,  and  the  disfran- 
chisement of  prominent  Confederates.' 

The  three  Democratic  members  of  the  committee  sub- 
mitted a  minority  report.  Contrary  to  the  stand  taken  by 
the  majority,  they  contended  that  by  the  law  and  by  the 
facts,  the  insurrection  had  not  dissolved  the  Union.  The 
connection  between  the  States  in  rebellion  and  the  general 
government  having  been  undisturbed,  the  States  were  bound 
by  all  the  obligations  and  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of  the 
constitution.  The  citizens  of  a  State  might  rebel  and  mili- 
tary power  might  be  used — as  had  been  the  case — to  put 
them  down;  but  the  illegal  conduct  of  a  portion  of  her 
citizens  did  not  deprive  a  State  of  her  right  to  be,  and  dis- 
solve her  bonds  with  the  Union.  "  A  State  once  in  the 
Union,  must  abide  in  it  forever." 

The  minority  further  charged  the  majority  with  incon- 
sistency in  its  recommendation  of  a  constitutional  amend- 
ment. The  claim  was  made  that  the  Confederate  States  were 
entitled  to  no  representation  in  Congress  and  were  not  in 

"  The  members  of  the  Committee  were : 

Majority  of  the  Committee. 

W.  P.  Fessenden,  Maine.  Thaddeus  Stevens,  Pennsylvania. 

James  W.  Grimes,  Iowa.  Justin  S.  Morrill,  Vermont. 

Ira  Harris,  New  York.  John  A.  Bingham,  Ohio. 

Jacob  M.  Howard,  Michigan.  Roscoe  Conkling,  New  York. 

George  H.  Williams,  Oregon.  Geo.   S.  Boutwell,  Massachusetts. 

Minority. 
Reverdy  Johnson,  Maryland.  A.  J.  Rogers,  New  Jersey. 

Henry  Grider,  Kentucky. 


6i]  Congressional  Intervention,  6i 

thie  Union ;  and  yet  there  was  a  proposition  to  consult  these 
States  on  the  question  of  adopting  an  amendment  to  the 
Federal  constitution.  The  States  were  in  the  Union  for 
some  purposes  and  out  of  it  for  others. 

The  minority  further  argued  that  after  the  insurrection- 
ists had  been  put  down  the  original  condition  of  things  was 
at  once  restored  and  the  States  were  as  completely  mem- 
bers of  the  Union  as  they  ever  had  been.  Hence  their  right 
of  representation  in  Congress  was  unquestionable.  Over 
and  above  the  fact  that  the  States  had  not  lost  their  character 
as  members  of  the  Union,  they  asserted  that  there  was  no 
internal  irregularity  to  prohibit  their  representation.  "  We 
know  that  they  have  governments  completely  organized,  with 
legislative,  executive  and  judicial  functions.  We  know  that 
they  are  in  successful  operation.  No  one  in  their  limits 
questions  their  legality,  or  is  denied  their  protection.  How 
they  were  formed,  under  what  auspices  they  were  formed, 
are  inquiries  with  which  Congress  has  no  concern." 

The  requirements  made  by  the  President  for  readmission 
and  representation,  said  the  minority,  were  amply  sufficient, 
and  were  complied  with  satisfactorily.  The  terms  which  the 
committee  proposed  to  offer  to  the  South  were,  by  the  pro- 
visions of  the  amendment,  very  unjust.  The  South  was 
given  the  alternative  of  having  its  representation  in  Con- 
gress reduced  or  of  granting  the  franchise  to  the  negroes — ^a 
class  in  a  condition  of  almost  utter  ignorance. 

The  Southern  States  could  hardly  be  expected  to  ratify 
the  amendment,  and  the  effect  would  be  to  delay  indefinitely 
their  representation.  If  the  committee's  recommendation 
were  accepted,  the  time-honored  and  constitutionally  guar- 
anteed right  of  each  State  to  regulate  its  own  franchise 
would  be  taken  away. 

The  majority  report  of  the  investigating  committee  was 
accepted  by  Congress  as  the  basis  for  congressional  recon- 
struction. The  resolution  proposing  what  finally  became  the 
fourteenth  amendment  to  the  constitution  was  adopted  and 
the  amendment  was  submitted  to  the  States  for  ratification. 


62       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [ 62 

Doubtless  the  two  bills  recommended  would  have  been 
passed  also,  had  not  Congress  adjourned  before  they  were 
reached.  The  first  bill  provided  that  the  late  insurrectionary 
States  should  ratify  the  proposed  amendment  as  a  condition 
precedent  to  being  allowed  representation  in  Congress.  The 
second  declared  certain  prominent  Confederates  ineligible 
to  Federal  office. 

The  Southern  States,  with  the  exception  of  Tennessee,  by 
an  almost  unanimous  vote,  refused  to  ratify  the  constitu- 
tional amendment.  In  consequence  of  this,  when  Congress 
met  again  in  1866,  it  was  manifest  that  the  radicals  were 
ready  to  go  the  full  length  of  openly  denying  to  the  States 
the  right  which  they  had  always  exercised  of  prescribing 
each  for  itself  the  qualifications  for  suffrage.  The  original 
plan  of  the  committee  had  been  to  make  it  appear  that  this 
power  was  still  left  to  the  States,  but  when  the  work  of 
reorganization  was  again  resumed,  all  pretence  to  respect 
for  this  ancient  principle  was  lost  sight  of.  The  final  plan  of 
reconstruction  was  embodied  in  an  act  passed  March  2,  1867. 
It  declared  that  no  legal  governments  existed  in  the  ten 
Confederate  States,  and  to  the  end  that  peace  and  good  order 
might  prevail  in  those  States  until  loyal  and  republican  State 
governments  might  be  established,  the  States  were  divided 
into  five  military  districts  and  made  subject  to  the  military 
authority  of  the  United  States.  North  and  South  Carolina 
comprised  the  second  district.  It  was  made  the  duty  of  each 
army  officer,  assigned  to  the  command  of  a  district,  to  protect 
all  persons  in  their  rights  and  to  suppress  insurrection  and 
disorder.  The  military  commander  might  allow  local  civil 
tribunals  to  try  offenders,  but  whenever  he  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  organize  military  tribunals  for  that  purpose  all  inter- 
ference under  color  of  State  authority  was  declared  null. 
It  was  provided  that  the  rebel  States  should  be  entitled  to 
representation  when  they  had  ratified  constitutions  framed 
by  conventions  whose  delegates  had  been  elected  by  the  male 
citizens  of  the  States,  of  whatever  race,  color,  or  previous 
condition ;  when  such  constitutions  provided  that  all  should 


63]  Congressional  Intervention.  63 

enjoy  the  elective  franchise  who  had  been  electors  for  dele- 
gates to  the  conventions ;  when  such  constitutions  were  rati- 
fied by  popular  vote  and  submitted  to  and  approved  by  Con- 
gress ;  and  when  the  States  had  adopted  the  proposed  amend- 
ment to  the  Federal  constitution." 

It  will  be  observed  that,  by  the  terms  of  this  act,  the 
States  were  left  to  take  the  initiative  in  regard  to  their  resto- 
ration, only  the  requirements  of  their  readmission  being 
specified.  But  it  became  apparent  to  the  politicians  that  the 
Southern  States  might  prefer  to  remain  out  of  the  Union 
indefinitely  and  be  governed  by  the  military  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  President.  This  was  exactly  what  the  radicals 
wished  to  avoid  (as  restoration  with  negro  suffrage  might 
thereby  be  delayed  till  after  the  presidential  election  of  1868, 
and  the  radical  party  might  fail  of  success)."  Congress, 
therefore,  having  fortified  itself  against  the  President  by 
providing  that  the  new  Congress  convene  immediately  upon 
the  adjournment  of  the  old,  proceeded  to  pass  a  supplemen- 
tary reconstruction  act  on  March  23.  This  act  was  designed 
simply  to  put  the  first  act  into  immediate  execution  and  to 
deprive  the  States  of  any  voice  in  restoration.  By  its  pro- 
visions, the  military  commander  of  each  district,  defined  in 
the  first  act,  was  directed  to  cause  a  registration  to  be  made 
of  the  male  citizens  of  his  district  of  twenty-one  years  of  age 
and  upwards.  This  registration  was  to  include  all  electors 
mentioned  in  the  first  act  except  those  who  were  unable  to 
take  a  prescribed  oath.  This  "  test  oath,"  as  it  was  called, 
disfranchised  not  only  the  leaders  of  the  Confederacy  and 
other  prominent  citizens,  but  large  numbers  of  the  whites 
generally,  as  there  were  few  who  had  not  given  "  aid  and 
comfort  to  the  rebellion." 

"U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  Vol.  XIV,  p.  428. 

"The  Mercury  of  Aug.  10,  1867,  said  editorially:  "They  admit 
that  they  will  be  defeated  unless  the  Southern  States  be  admitted  to 
congress  with  Radical  delegations  which  will  support  through  thick 
and  thin  the  measures  of  the  Radical  party.  If  the  Southern  States 
are  not  readmitted,  or  if  they  are  not  readmitted  with  Radical  repre- 
sentatives, the  sun  of  the  Radical  revolutionists  has  set  forever." 


64       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  64 

After  the  registration,  the  commanding  general  was  to 
appoint  an  election  for  delegates  to  a  constitutional  conven- 
tion. If  the  constitution  which  this  convention  should  frame 
was  ratified  by  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  qualified  elec- 
tors, and  if  it  met  the  approval  of  the  President  and  Con- 
gress, the  State  in  question  was  then  to  be  declared  entitled 
to  representation." 

These  reconstruction  acts  meant  complete  negro  enfran- 
chisement for  the  South,  and — since  they  had  to  be  weighed 
in  the  "  test  oath  "  balance — the  disfranchisement  of  the 
whites  almost  as  complete. 

That  these  acts  of  Congress  were  not  "  outside  of  the 
constitution  "  is  a  question  open  to  argument.  The  claim 
set  up  by  the  extremists  among  the  radicals  was  that  the 
Southern  States  at  the  close  of  the  war  were  conquered  prov- 
inces to  be  treated  as  foreign  territory  and  subject  in  all 
respects  to  the  will  of  the  North.  But  this  theory  was  a 
contradiction  to  the  theory  which  they  steadily  asserted,  that 
the  Confederacy  was  not  a  legitimate  government.  It  also 
admitted  that  a  nation  could  make  war  upon  itself  and 
denied  the  doctrine  of  the  Supreme  Court,  as  later  an- 
nounced, that  "this  is  an  indestructible  Union  of  indestruc- 
tible States."  " 

The  more  moderate  radicals  took  the  position  that  the 
States  had  not  ceased  to  be  members  of  the  Union,  but  that 
by  their  acts  of  secession  and  by  their  armed  resistance  to 
the  Federal  government,  they  had  rendered  themselves  in- 
capable of  exercising  political  privileges  under  the  constitu- 
tion. This  being  the  case,  it  was  the  right  and  duty  of 
Congress,  under  the  clause  of  the  constitution  guaranteeing 
a  republican  form  of  government  to  the  States,  to  reorganize 
the  State  governments. 

It  is  the  construction  which  Congress  put  upon  the  phrase, 
"  republican  form  of  government,"  which  may  be  called  into 


"  Statutes  at  Large,  Vol.  XV,  p.  2. 
"  Texas  vs.  White,  22  Wall,  157. 


65]  Congressional  Intervention.  65 

question.  The  powers  which  were  claimed  under  it  would 
seem  to  be  at  variance  with  the  sense  in  which  the  phrase 
was  understood  by  the  framers  of  the  constitution.  Accord- 
ing to  the  Federalist,  this  power  extends  no  further  than 
"  to  a  guarantee  of  a  republican  form  of  government,  which 
supposes  a  pre-existing  government  of  the  form  which  is  to 
be  guaranteed."  "  It  also  says  that  as  long  as  "  the  existing 
republican  forms  are  continued  by  the  States  they  are  guar- 
anteed by  the  Federal  constitution."  Certainly  the  Johnson 
government  in  South  Carolina,  although  not  precisely  the 
government  that  existed  when  the  constitution  was  adopted, 
was  established  on  the  same  principles  as  the  original  State 
government.  And  by  all  former  views  of  the  question,  it 
was  republican.  It  had  been  established  by  Union  men  and 
by  those  insurrectionists  who  had  received  the  executive 
pardon.  Previous  to  the  reconstruction  era,  each  State  had 
determined  for  itself  and  by  itself  what  was  to  be  its  indi- 
vidual form  of  government.  Whatever  this  happened  to  be, 
Congress  had  recognized  it  as  republican.  In  Luther  vs. 
Borden  "  the  Supreme  Court  had  interposed  to  decide  which 
one  of  two  rival  State  governments  should  be  recognized, 
but  conditions  in  the  Southern  States  were  different  from 
what  they  were  in  Rhode  Island.  There  were  no  rival  gov- 
ernments at  the  South. 

If  the  Johnson  governments  were  established  after  the 
historic  fashion.  Congress,  following  the  precedent  in  the 
Rhode  Island  case,  should  have  recognized  them.  In  that 
case  the  government  was  respected  "  which  has  been  recog- 
nized as  the  existing  government  of  the  State  through  all 
time  past."  However  difficult  it  may  be  to  define  a  repub- 
lican government,  the  truth  seems  clear  that  if  the  Johnson 
governments,  established  by  representatives  chosen  accord- 
ing to  the  time-honored  custom,  were  not  republican,  then 
the  governments  which  Congress  now  proposed  to  establish 
in  the  States  at  the  point  of  the  Federal  bayonet,  would  not 

"  The  Federalist,  No.  43.  "  Luther  vs.  Borden,  7  How.,  i. 

5 


66       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [ 66 

be  republican.  Nowhere  did  the  constitution  provide  that 
Congress  should  have  the  right  to  say  who  were  to  be  the 
voters  in  each  State.  This  power  was  reserved  to  the  people 
of  the  States.  At  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  constitu- 
tion and  afterwards,  each  State  had  had  different  qualifica- 
tions for  suffrage.  In  some,  citizens  alone  were  entitled  to 
vote,  in  others,  aliens  upon  a  short  residence.  In  others, 
again,  a  property  qualification  was  required.  The  kind  of 
political  constituency  in  each  was  a  matter  with  which  Con- 
gress was  thought  to  have  nothing  to  do. 

The  radicals  showed  further  inconsistency  in  submitting 
the  fourteenth  amendment  to  the  Southern  States  for  ratifi- 
cation, while  maintaining  at  the  same  time  that  the  govern- 
ments in  these  States  were  provisional  only.  It  would  seem 
self-evident  that  to  allow  the  States  a  voice  in  amending  the 
constitution  is  to  admit  that  their  governments  are  valid. 
Assuredly  none  but  duly  recognized  republican  governments 
are  competent  to  act  in  so  vital  a  matter.  Sovereignty  in 
one  respect  implies  sovereignty  in  all  respects.  Congress 
virtually  took  the  position  that  the  Southern  States  under 
the  Johnson  governments  were  competent  to  vote  on  the 
amendment,  but  competent  to  vote  only  one  way. 

By  appointment  of  the  President,  General  Daniel  E. 
Sickles,  of  New  York,  assumed  command  of  the  Second 
Military  District,  March  21,  1867,  with  headquarters  at 
Charleston.  General  Sickles  had  been  in  command  of  the 
Federal  troops  in  South  Carolina  during  the  previous  year 
and  was  not  a  stranger  to  the  people.  His  appointment 
seems  to  have  been  generally  satisfactory  so  far  as  there 
could  be  any  satisfaction  under  martial  law.  It  was  espe- 
cially gratifying  to  the  people  that  he  indicated  in  his  policy 
a  disposition  to  make  the  burdens  of  military  government  as 
light  as  possible." 

The  duties  of  the  military  commanders  were,  in  general, 
to  preserve  order  and  conduct  registrations  of  voters  who 

"New  York  Times,  April  i,  1867;  Mercury,  March  22,  1867. 


I 


67]  Congressional  Intervention.  67 

should  participate  in  the  restoration  of  civil  government. 
Accordingly,  General  Sickles,  upon  assuming  command,  is- 
sued an  order  outlining  the  reconstruction  acts  and  declar- 
ing his  attitude  toward  the  existing  State  government. 
Under  the  acts,  great  power  was  vested  in  the  discretion  of 
the  military  commanders.  They  had  no  option  as  to  the 
enforcement  of  the  acts,  but  the  manner  of  enforcement  was 
left  for  them  to  determine.  Fortunately,  however,  Sickles 
did  not  disturb  the  civil  polity  of  the  State  or  disarrange  its 
internal  affairs.  By  the  terms  of  his  order  the  civil  authori- 
ties were  continued  in  office  and  the  people  were  admon- 
ished to  respect  and  obey  them.  He  invited  the  cooperation 
of  all  citizens  in  the  preservation  of  peace  and  order,  and 
urged  acquiescence  in  the  new  authority  to  the  end  that 
military  intervention  might  be  made  unnecessary." 

Among  the  first  acts  of  Sickles'  military  administration 
was  a  division  of  the  State  into  ten  districts  over  which  he 
placed  sub-commanders.  These  post-commanders  were  to 
"  exercise  a  supervision  over  all  magistrates,  sheriffs,  deputy- 
sheriffs,  constables  and  police  within  their  commands,"  and 
to  hold  them  accountable  for  any  violation  of  military  orders 
and  the  arrest  of  guilty  parties." 

Early  in  his  administration.  Sickles  issued  his  locally 
famous  "  Order  Number  10."  This  was  in  response  to  a 
general  appeal  that  some  provision  should  be  made  to  stay 
the  execution  of  judgments  for  debts.  Owing  to  the  desti- 
tute condition  of  the  State  after  the  war  and  the  almost 
total  failure  of  the  crops  in  1866,  efforts  in  this  direction 
had  been  made  on  more  than  one  occasion  by  the  General 
Assembly,  but  they  had  been  ineffectual.  The  order  pro- 
hibited imprisonment  for  debt,  directed  sheriffs  to  suspend 
for  twelve  months  the  sale  of  all  property  upon  execution 
on  debts  contracted  prior  to  December,  i860,  protected  ad- 
vances made  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  agricultural  pur- 

"  Courier,  April  4,  1867. 

"  New  York  Herald,  Apr.  24,  1867. 


68       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [ 68 

suits  and  made  non-enforceable  judgments  for  debts  con- 
tracted between  December  19,  i860,  and  May  15,  1865.  By 
the  same  order  the  carrying  of  deadly  weapons,  except  by 
officers  and  soldiers  in  the  military  service  of  the  United 
States,  was  prohibited,  and  the  punishment  of  crimes  by 
whipping,  maiming,  stocks,  pillory  or  any  other  corporal 
punishment  was  forbidden." 

Another  matter  that  demanded  Sickles'  attention  in  re- 
gard to  relief  was  the  frequent  violation  of  the  internal 
revenue  laws.  It  was  represented  that  the  scanty  supply  of 
food  was  diminished  by  large  quantities  of  corn  being  con- 
sumed in  distilleries  operated  contrary  to  law.  The  whiskey 
tax,  it  was  said,  went  uncollected.  Officers  of  the  revenue 
service  were  frequently  threatened  with  violence  while  at- 
tempting to  discharge  their  duties.  In  some  instances,  juries 
failed  to  convict  persons  unquestionably  guilty.  It  was 
further  shown  that  this  unlawful  traffic  made  food  dearer, 
and  tended  to  increase  poverty,  disorder,  and  crime.  Sickles 
therefore  ordered  that  the  manufacture  of  whiskey  be  pro- 
hibited in  his  district,  and  that  parties  found  violating  the 
order  should  be  brought  to  trial  before  a  military  tribunal 
instead  of  a  civil  court.^ 

General  Sickles'  policy  of  continuing  all  civil  function- 
aries in  office  seems  not  to  have  been  departed  from  in  many 
instances.  He  was  able  to  report  on  July  17  that  not  more 
than  twelve  removals  had  been  made  in  both  the  Carolinas, 
and  these,  he  said,  were  for  positive  misconduct  in  office. 
However,  when  a  vacancy  occurred  or  the  term  of  an  officer 
expired  he  suspended  elections  and  made  the  appointments 
himself.  Thus  he  appointed  a  clerk  of  the  court  and  an 
ordinary  for  Barnwell  District,  municipal  officers  for  the 
towns  of  Marion  and  Darlington,  and  five  magistrates  in  the 
district  of  Berkley.  But,  while  his  removals  were  few. 
Sickles  maintained  toward  the  civil  authorities  an  attitude 


"Mercury,  Apr,  15,  1867. 

*°  Senate  Documents,  ist  sess.  40th  Cong.,  No.  14,  p.  69. 


I 


69]  Congressional  Intervention.  69 

so  threatening  as  to  give  considerable  annoyance."  He 
claimed  that  he  would  be  unable  to  carry  out  the  require- 
ments of  the  reconstruction  acts  unless  he  had  the  prompt 
and  certain  cooperation  of  all  civil  functionaries.  To  secure 
this  cooperation,  he  let  it  be  known  that  all  officials,  from 
the  governor  down,  held  their  jJlaces  subject  to  his  will  and 
that  they  would  be  dismissed  from  office  whenever,  in  his 
judgment,  dismissals  were  necessary  for  the  successful  exe- 
cution of  the  reconstruction  measures.  Sub-commanders 
were  instructed  to  keep  a  strict  watch  over  all  civil  officers 
and  report  any  misconduct  to  the  commanding  general. 
Sheriffs,  police  and  other  like  officers  were  required  to 
execute  the  orders  of  the  provost  marshals  and  any  disobe- 
dience or  resistance  subjected  the  offender  to  trial  by  mili- 
tary tribunal,  and,  upon  conviction,  to  removal  from  office 
and  punishment  by  fine  and  imprisonment.  This  liability  of 
the  civil  authorities  to  interference  caused  much  uncertainty 
and  produced  considerable  disorder.  Sickles  won  the  name 
of  military  dictator.** 

The  protection  of  the  rights  of  the  freedmen  occasionally 
demanded  the  attention  of  the  military  commander.  He 
established  a  provost  court  at  Aiken  to  have  jurisdiction 
over  any  case  to  which  a  person  of  color  was  a  party,  except 
murder,  arson  and  rape.  This  court  was  established  on  the 
ground  that  justice  to  the  freedmen  could  not  be  obtained  in 
the  civil  courts.  Again  he  caused  a  steamboat  captain  to  be 
tried  by  a  military  court  and  fined  heavily  for  not  allowing 
a  negro  woman  to  ride  as  a  first-class  passenger  with  white 
women.  He  also  issued  orders  providing  that  negroes 
should  sit  on  juries  and  ride  with  whites  on  trains.  Aside 
from  these  protective  measures,  which  some  thought  unjust, 
Sickles'  dealings  with  the  colored  race  were  commendable. 
In  an  address  to  a  meeting  of  freedmen  at  Charleston,  he 
said :  "  It  will  not  be  necessarv,  nor  can  it  be  otherwise  than 


New  York  Herald,  Aug.  i,  1867. 
New  York  World,  Oct.  15,  1867. 


70       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  70 

injurious,  for  you  to  neglect  your  regular  employments  and 
associations  to  attend  to  political  affairs."  ^ 

Perhaps  the  most  conspicuous  illustration  of  Sickles'  dic- 
tatorial policy  was  his  annulling  a  decree  of  the  court  of 
chancery  relative  to  the  distribution  of  some  Confederate 
funds."  In  the  early  part  of  1865,  a  sum  of  money  amount- 
ing to  $8,797  ^^  gold  had  been  contributed  by  individuals  for 
the  purpose  of  remounting  Hampton's  Cavalry.  This  money 
had  never  been  applied  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  had  been 
contributed  and  was  left  at  the  close  of  the  war  in  the  custody 
of  the  Bank  of  South  Carolina.  When  suit  for  recovery  was 
brought  by  the  various  claimants,  the  court  decreed  that  the 
money  should  be  refunded  to  the  various  contributors.  By 
an  order  issued  August  7,  Sickles  reversed  the  decree  on 
the  ground  that  the  money  was  the  property  of  the  United 
States,  under  an  act  passed  by  Congress  in  1861,  providing 
that  all  property  designed  for  use  in  insurrection  was  to  be 
deemed  "lawful  subject  of  prize  and  capture  wherever 
found."  A  receiver  was  appointed  and  the  different  claim- 
ants were  called  upon  to  surrender  what  had  been  returned 
to  thern.^^  This  action  on  the  part  of  Sickles  was  considered 
arbitrary,  since  two  years  before  the  war  had  been  declared 
at  an  end  and  since  neither  the  Confederate  government  nor 
the  State  of  South  Carolina  had  been  known  in  the  transac- 
tion. 

The  charge  was  frequently  made  in  South  Carolina  that 
Sickles  wished  to  rule  as  an  absolute  military  chief."  The 
following  incident  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  charge 
was  not  altogether  without  foundation.  The  United  States 
Circuit  Court  at  Raleigh,  N.  C,  presided  over  by  Chief  Jus- 
tice Chase,  rendered  judgments  against  the  property  of  cer- 
tain debtors  at  Wilmington.  Sickles  interfered  to  prohibit 
the  execution  of  the  process  and  the  district  attorney  re- 
ported the  fact  to  General  Grant  and  the  attorney-general. 

"  Appleton,  1867,  p.  691. 

"  The  order  is  published  in  the  Charleston  Courier  of  Oct.  2,  1867. 

^  Courier,  Aug.  9,  1867.  **  New  York  Times,  June  7,  1867. 


71  ]  Congressional  Intervention.  71 

Grant  telegraphed  Sickles  to  modify  his  "  Order  No.  10," 
under  which  the  processes  of  the  United  States  courts  were 
obstructed.  Sickles  wrote  in  explanation  that  "  Order  No. 
10  "  protected  the  people  from  summary  executions  for  debt 
and  that  it  gave  great  satisfaction  to  the  people  of  North 
and  South  Carolina.  Grant  thereupon  telegraphed  Sickles 
that  he  (Grant)  withdrew  his  order  to  him  to  modify  "Order 
No.  10,"  thus  leaving  the  latter  in  force.  At  this  stage  the 
United  States  marshal  again  attempted  to  execute  the  pro- 
cess, but  was  resisted  by  Sickles,  who  insisted  that  his  order 
was  supreme  in  the  Second  Military  District.  When  the 
matter  was  reported  to  the  President,  he  directed  the  district 
attorney  to  procure  an  indictment  against  Sickles  for  ob- 
structing a  United  States  court.  Sickles  telegraphed  Grant, 
denouncing  the  action  of  the  President,  and  intimating  that 
as  commander  of  a  military  district  created  by  act  of  Con- 
gress he  was  not  amenable  to  a  district  attorney.  The  con- 
troversy became  so  sharp  that  the  President  removed  Sickles 
and  appointed  General  E.  R.  S.  Canby  in  his  place." 

The  people  of  the  Second  Military  District  considered 
themselves  fortunate  in  having  General  Canby  for  their  com- 
mander. He  was  a  Southerner  by  birth — a  native  of  Ken- 
tucky— although  he  received  his  appointment  to  West  Point 
from  Indiana.  His  most  noticeable  participation  in  the  ac- 
tive struggle  of  the  war  was  his  defence  of  New  Mexico  in 
the  campaign  of  1862,  against  the  Confederate  forces  under 
General  H.  H.  Sibley.  After  the  war,  as  commander  of  the 
district  of  Louisiana,  he  displayed  a  high  order  of  adminis- 
trative ability,  the  wisdom  and  justice  of  his  rule  having 
been  recognized  by  all  concerned.  His  record  had  been 
such  as  to  justify  the  belief  that  his  administration  would 
be  creditable  to  himself  and  useful  to  the  State.  Comment- 
ing on  Canby's  appointment,  the  Courier  said :  "  He  is  not, 
I  it  is  understood,  a  politician  or  wedded  to  the  interests  of  any 
party  organization.  He  has  no  other  option  than  to  enforce 
"  See  the  New  York  Tribune,  Aug.  28,  1867. 


'J 2       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  Sou th  Carolina.     [  72 

the  reconstruction  acts.  It  is  believed  that  he  will  admin- 
ister these  in  a  spirit  of  justice  and  liberality,  without  preju- 
dice or  passion,  and  with  a  desire  only  for  the  general  wel- 
fare and  for  a  harmonious  restoration."  ^ 

Soon  after  assuming  command  Canby  issued  an  order  con- 
tinuing in  force  in  the  district  all  orders  which  had  pre- 
viously been  issued  by  Sickles.**  His  administration  seems 
to  have  been  generally  harmonious  except  that  the  qualifi- 
cations which  he  prescribed  for  jurors  raised  quite  a  dis- 
turbance in  the  courts.  His  order  relative  to  the  subject 
declared :  "  All  citizens  assessed  for  taxes  and  all  citizens 
who  have  paid  taxes  for  the  current  year  and  who  are  quali- 
fied and  have  been  or  may  be  duly  registered  as  voters  are 
qualified  to  serve  as  jurors.  Any  requirement  of  property 
qualification  for  jurors  in  addition  to  the  qualification  herein 
prescribed  is  hereby  abrogated."  **  Judge  Aldrich,  presid- 
ing over  the  circuit  court  at  Edgefield,  declined  to  obey  the 
order  on  the  ground  that  it  conflicted  with  his  oath  of  office, 
which  required  him,  to  the  best  of  his  ability,  "  to  discharge 
the  duties  of  his  office  and  preserve,  protect  and  defend  the 
constitution  of  the  State  and  that  of  the  United  States." 
This  oath  required  him  further,  he  said,  in  drawing  juries, 
to  carry  into  faithful  execution  the  act  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly commonly  known  as  the  jury  law,  passed  in  1831.  x\c- 
cording  to  this  law  in  South  Carolina,  those  alone  were 
qualified  to  serve  as  jurors  who  were  qualified  to  vote  for 
members  of  the  legislature  and  who  had  paid  the  previous 
year  a  tax  of  any  amount  whatever  on  property  held  in  their 
own  right.  For  refusal  to  obey  the  order.  Judge  Aldrich 
was  suspended  from  office  and  the  State  treasurer  was  or- 
dered not  to  pay  his  salary." 

There  was  much  dissatisfaction  on  account  of  Canby 's  rul- 
ing in  this  matter.  The  Courier  said  he  had  substituted  his 
order  for  the  laws  of  the  State.    The  objections  to  the  order 

»  Courier,  Aug.  30,  1867.  *•  New  York  Herald,  Sept.  6,  1867. 

■"^  Courier,  Oct.  3,  1867.  »'Appleton,  1867,  p.  698. 


Of 


..  V 


73]  Congressional  Intervention.  73 

were  that  the  reconstruction  acts,  although  they  did  make 
changes  upon  the  subject  of  suffrage  and  office,  made  none 
in  reference  to  the  quaHfications  for  jurors.  That  the  order 
exckided  from  the  jury  a  large  mass  of  the  intelligence  of 
the  white  people  simply  on  the  ground  of  their  past  political 
opinions.  That  while  it  shut  out  from  the  jury  box  a  large 
number  of  the  white  race,  it  opened  the  door  wide  to  the 
whole  of  the  African  race,  just  emerged  from  a  condition 
of  slavery,  many  of  whom  were  ignorant  and  unable  to  read 
and  write.  That  in  some  districts  it  placed  the  colored  race 
in  complete  control  of  the  jury  box."^  In  Beaufort,  for  in- 
stance, by  the  severity  with  which  the  reconstruction  clause 
of  exclusion  was  construed,  the  registered  colored  voters 
were  over  two  thousand  five  hundred,  while  the  whites  num- 
bered but  sixty-five. 

Much  pressure  was  brought  to  bear  upon  Canby  with  a 
view  of  inducing  him  to  modify  the  provisions  of  the  order. 
Governor  Orr  wrote  the  President,  protesting  against  the 
execution  of  the  order  and  urging  that  it  be  revoked.  Canby 
seems  to  have  decided  later  that  his  action  was  without  due 
deliberation,  and  modified  the  order  materially.  His  con- 
duct in  this  particular  was  in  marked  contrast  to  the  stub- 
bornness of  General  Sickles  and  apparently  operated  to  his 
credit  in  the  estimation  of  the  people. 

Aside  from  registration,  the  foregoing  is  a  brief  account 
of  military  government  in  South  Carolina  under  the  recon- 
struction acts.  It  is  perhaps  proper  to  say  that  under  the 
circumstances  the  administrations  of  Generals  Sickles  and 
Canby  were  as  fair  to  all  concerned  as  the  times  permitted. 

In  addition  to  the  duty  of  preserving  order,  the  reconstruc- 
tion acts  provided  that  each  commanding  general  should 
cause  to  be  made  a  registration  of  the  citizens  of  the  United 
States  resident  in  his  district  and  not  disfranchised  for  par- 
ticipation in  the  rebellion.  Accordingly,  on  May  8,  General 
Sickles  issued  an  order  announcing  that  the  registration 

•*  Courier,  Oct.  3,  1867. 


74       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [ 74 

would  begin  on  the  first  Monday  in  July,  and  giving  instruc- 
tions with  regard  to  the  manner  in  which  the  registration 
would  be  accomplished.  His  plan  provided  that  one  or  more 
boards  of  registration,  consisting  of  discreet  and  qualified 
persons,  should  be  organized  in  each  district  or  city  to  con- 
duct the  registration  and  make  a  return  to  him  of  the  lists 
of  voters.  The  districts  of  the  State  were  to  be  divided  into 
convenient  registration  precincts  and  the  boards  were  to 
visit  the  diflFerent  places  in  these  precincts  where  eligible 
citizens  might  go  to  be  registered.  The  boards  of  registra- 
tion were  to  remain  in  session  at  each  place  of  meeting  two 
days  from  sunrise  to  sunset.  All  applicants  for  the  office 
of  registrar  were  to  be  recommended  by  a  competent  Federal 
officer.  Before  entering  upon  their  duties  they  were  re- 
quired to  take  an  oath  that  they  had  never  voluntarily  borne 
arms  against  the  government  of  the  United  States;  that 
they  had  never  given  aid,  countenance,  counsel,  or  encour- 
agement to  the  persons  engaged  in  armed  hostility  thereto, 
and  that  they  had  never  sought,  accepted,  or  attempted  to 
exercise  the  functions  of  any  office  under  any  pretended 
authority  hostile  to  the  United  States.  Of  course,  this  oath 
excluded  practically  all  the  intelligent  native  whites." 

But  the  work  of  registration  did  not  begin  at  the  appointed 
time,  owing  to  the  fact  that  Attorney-General  Stanberry's 
interpretation  of  the  reconstruction  acts  was  at  variance  with 
that  of  General  Sickles.  The  former  contended  that  the 
provisions  of  the  acts  did  not  exclude  from  registration  cer- 
tain classes  of  persons  involved  in  the  rebellion.  Not  until 
after  the  passage,  July  19,  of  a  second  supplementary  act 
were  the  registration  regulations  definitely  prescribed.  This 
act  defined  the  proper  construction  of  the  previous  acts  and 
removed  all  doubts  as  to  who  were  entitled  to  register."  On 
August  I,  Sickles  issued  an  order  by  which  police  powers 
were  given  to  the  boards  and  provision  was  made  for  the 
punishment  of  persons  causing  disorder  at  the  places  of 

"  S.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  14,  p.  66. 

"  United  States  Statutes  at  Large,  Vol.  XV,  p.  14. 


75]  Congressional  Intervention. 


75 


registration.  For  the  purpose  of  securing  to  the  freedmen 
their  right  of  registering,  the  order  declared  that  if  any  per- 
son should  suffer  injury  while  seeking  to  exercise  the  right 
of  registration,  in  addition  to  any  penalty  prescribed  by  law 
for  the  offence,  damages  should  be  awarded  to  the  injured 
party  against  the  perpetrator,  and  in  case  of  default  of  pay- 
ment damages  should  be  assessed  against  and  paid  by  the 
town  or  district.  If  such  offenses  were  perpetrated  by  white 
persons  disguised  as  blacks  in  order  to  escape  detection,  that 
fact  was  to  be  considered  as  aggravating  the  offense.  De- 
priving a  citizen  of  employment  on  account  of  his  having 
registered  was  declared  to  be  an  offence  punishable  by  the 
post  court,  and  entitling  the  injured  party  to  damages  against 
the  offender.  Every  citizen  presenting  himself  for  registry 
was  to  take  and  subscribe  an  oath  that  he  had  not  been  dis- 
franchised for  participation  in  any  rebellion  or  civil  war 
against  the  United  States ;  that  he  had  never  been  a  member 
of  any  State  legislature  or  held  any  executive  or  judicial 
office  in  any  State  and  afterwards  engaged  in  insurrection 
or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  given  aid  or  com- 
fort to  the  enemies  thereof ;  that  he  had  never  taken  oath  as 
a  member  of  Congress  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States 
or  as  a  member  of  any  State  legislature  or  as  an  executive 
or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the  constitution 
of  the  United  States,  and  afterwards  engaged  in  insurrec- 
tion or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  given  aid  and 
comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  Attention  was  called  to 
the  fact  that  the  act  of  July  19  declared  that  no  citizen  should 
be  entitled  to  be  registered  by  reason  of  any  executive  pardon 
or  amnesty  for  any  act  or  thing  which,  without  such  pardon, 
would  disqualify  him  for  registration.  Civil  functionaries 
were  notified  that  they  would  be  removed  from  office  if  they 
used  their  official  influence  in  any  manner  to  hinder,  delay, 
prevent  or  obstruct  the  due  and  perfect  administration  of  the 


The  order  is  published  in  the  Courier  of  Aug.  5,  1867. 


76       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  Sou th  Carolina.     [  76 

All  preliminaries  relative  to  the  appointment  of  registrars 
and  the  assignment  of  precincts  were  completed  by  August 
5.  One  hundred  and  nine  precincts  were  established  in  the 
State,  and  a  board,  consisting  of  one  colored  and  two  white 
registrars,  was  appointed  to  each.  The  work  of  registration 
then  went  steadily  forward.'"  The  boards  were  required  to 
make  a  second  visit  to  the  precincts  in  order  to  revise  the 
lists  secured  on  the  first  round,  and  to  give  an  opportunity 
for  registering  to  any  who  failed  to  exercise  the  privilege 
at  the  time  of  the  first  visit. 

There  seems  to  have  been  much  hesitation  on  the  part  of 
the  whites  as  to  whether  they  should  participate  in  the  restor- 
ation of  the  State  on  the  basis  of  the  reconstruction  acts. 
Many,  in  a  condition  of  despair,  manifested  very  little  con- 
cern about  registering.  A  letter  signed  by  about  sixty  promi- 
nent men  in  the  State  was  addressed  to  General  Hampton, 
asking  his  advice  as  to  their  duty  "  in  the  important  matters 
soon  to  be  submitted  to  the  people  of  this  State."  " 

^^The  unlettered  blacks  are  said  to  have  furnished  a  considerable 
fund  of  amusement  in  this  new  departure  of  registration.  The 
following  is  an  account  found  in  the  special  correspondence  of  the 
New  York  Herald,  Sept.  24,  1867 :  "  Many  of  our  new  found 
brethren,  in  fact  nearly  all  of  them,  had  no  idea  what  registering 
meant,  and  as  a  natural  consequence  the  most  ludicrous  scenes  tran- 
spired. Quite  a  number  brought  along  bags  and  baskets  *to  put  it 
in,'  and  in  nearly  every  instance  there  was  a  great  rush  for  fear 
we  would  not  have  registration  *  enough  to  go  round.'  Some 
thought  it  was  something  to  eat;  others  thought  it  was  something 
to   wear;    and   quite   a   number   thought   it   was   the  distribution   of 

confiscated   lands   under   a   new   name All   were   sworn    and 

several  on  being  asked  what  was  done  when  they  were  registered, 
said  that,  *  De  gemblin  wid  de  big  whisker  make  me  swar  to  deport 
de  laws  of  United  Souf  Calina.'" 

"  Part  of  the  letter  reads  as  follows :  "  W«  have  no  intention 
to  oppose  the  execution  of  any  law  even  were  it  in  our  power;  but 
under  the  reconstruction  acts,  certain  latitude  of  action  is  left  us 
which  entails  upon  us  entire  responsibility  for  all  consequences 
which  may  flow  therefrom.  We  believe  this  responsibility  to  be 
very  grave  and  these  consequences  vital  to  every  class  of  our  com- 
munity, inseparably  connected  as  are  the  interests  of  all.  Re- 
cent events  show  that  there  is  no  longer  a  possibility  of  that  entire 
harmony  of  action  among  our  people  for  which  you  and  we  have 
heretofore  hoped  and  striven.  The  views  of  the  whole  community 
are  unsettled  by  the  new  aspect  of  affairs,  and  the  people  look 
to  those  who  command  their  confidence  for  a  course  of  action  upon 
which  all  may  agree  who  truly  desire  the  prosperity  of  the  State." 
Appleton,  1867,  p.  696. 


27]  Congressional  Intervention.  yy 

Hampton  replied  at  some  length,  giving  it  as  his  opinion 
that  every  man  who  could  should  register  and  vote  against 
the  proposed  convention.  He  maintained  that  it  would  be 
better  for  the  State  to  remain  under  military  control  than 
to  give  its  sanction  to  measures  "  which  we  believe  to  be 
illegal,  unconstitutional  and  ruinous."  He  counselled  friend- 
liness and  fair  dealing  toward  the  blacks,  denying  that  they 
were  in  any  way  responsible  for  the  condition  of  affairs  in 
the  State.  If  amicable  relations  were  sustained,  he  said,  the 
negroes  would  soon  learn  to  trust  the  whites.  He  declared 
himself  in  favor  of  an  impartial  suffrage,  and  advocated  a 
constitution  conferring  the  elective  franchise  upon  the  negro 
on  precisely  the  same  terms  as  it  was  exercised  by  the  white 
man.  He  thought  a  slight  educational  and  property  qualifi- 
cation would  secure  a  proper  adjustment  of  the  question. 
In  presenting  his  views  on  the  suffrage,  Hampton  announced 
that  he  did  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  recognizing  the  right 
of  Congress  to  prescribe  the  rules  of  citizenship  in  the 
States.  "  The  Supreme  Court,"  he  said,  "  has  decided  that 
the  negro  cannot  be  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  Con- 
gress cannot  reverse  that  decision  by  an  act.  The  States, 
however,  are  competent  to  confer  citizenship  on  the  negro 
and  I  think  it  is  the  part  of  wisdom  that  such  action  should 
be  taken  by  the  Southern  States.""*  General  Hampton's 
opinion  seems  to  have  been  shared  by  other  prominent  men 
in  the  State.  Ex-Governor  Perry  was  especially  active  in 
urging  the  people  to  register  and  vote  "  No  convention."  " 

'"General  Hampton's  letter  is  printed  in  the  Courier  of  Aug.  29. 

''New  York  Times,  May  22,  1867.  On  this  subject  the  Courier 
of  Aug.  6,  said:  "No  South  Carolinian,  whether  by  birth  or 
adoption,  who  is  entitled  to  vote  should  voluntarily  deprive  himself 
of  the  right  to  cast  it  if  occasion  should  require.  He  should  not 
debar  himself  of  this  means  of  defence.  How  he  shall  use  it  or 
whether  he  shall  use  it  is  one  thing.  He  should  not,  however,  cast 
away  his  right  to  its  exercise.  To  register  can  do  no  harm.  Not 
to  register  may  result  in  great  injury.  The  former  gives  you  the 
ballot  and  enables  you  to  wield  it.  The  latter  course  renders  you 
at  once  powerless  and  deprives  you  of  its  exercise,  however  circum- 
stances may  demand  its  aid.  We  should  not  yield  to  indifference  or 
surrender  to  despair.  Each  one  who  can  should  at  least  be  prej)ared 
to  do  his  duty  by  his  ballot."  See  also  an  editorial,  entitled  'Our 
Necessary  Course,"  in  the  Mercury,  March  28,  1867. 


78       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  78 

The  active  work  of  registration  proceeded  without  any 
serious  interruption  or  tumult.  By  September  30  it  was 
completed  with  the  following  result  in  the  several  districts :  ** 

Districts.                                    Whites.  Blacks. 

Abbeville  1,722  3,352 

-  Anderson    1,801  1,398 

Barnwell   1,902  3,695 

Beaufort  927  6,278 

Berkeley    982  8,264 

Charleston    3,452  5,111 

Chester    1,222  2,198 

~     Chesterfield    1,071  317 

Clarendon    754  i,552 

Colleton  1,370  3,870 

Darlington    1,572  2,910 

Edgefield    2,507  4,367 

Fairfield    942  2,434 

Georgetown    432  2,725 

-  Greenville    2,077  1*485 

-  Horry 1,065  4^6 

Kershaw    859  1,765 

-  Lancaster    983  881 

Laurens   1,628  2,372 

Lexington   1,480  975 

Marion    1,837  1,737 

Marlborough    961  1,207 

Newberry    1,131  2,251 

Orangeburg    1,645  3,371 

~    Pickens    2,075  851 

Richland    1,236  2,812 

Spartanburg  2,690  1,462 

Sumter 1,190  3,285 

Williamsburg 800  1,725 

Union  1,426  1,893 

-  York  2,606  2,072 

Total    46,346  78,982 

The  foregoing  table  speaks  for  itself.  It  will  be  seen  that 
of  the  thirty-one  districts  in  the  State  twenty-one  had  negro 
majorities.  In  a  few  of  the  Piedmont  districts,  such  as  New- 
berry and  Union,  these  negro  majorities  were  doubtless  due 


**This  table  is  taken  from  Appleton,  1867,  p.  699. 


79]  Congressional  Intervention.  70 

to  lack  of  interest  on  the  part  of  the  whites,  as  the  whites 
have  always  outnumbered  the  blacks  in  the  northern  portion 
of  the  State.  But  leaving  out  about  four  districts  it  is  safe 
to  say  that  the  registration  included  generally  the  male  popu- 
lation of  the  State  over  twenty-one  years  of  age  who  were 
able  to  register.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  there  was  much 
despondency  among  the  whites.  The  question  which  had 
previously  been  one  of  theory  now  assumed  the  shape  of  an 
ominous  reality.  The  whites  thought  that  the  political 
supremacy  of  the  black  race  would  render  the  State  unsuit- 
able as  a  dwelling  place  for  them,  and  many  left  her  borders. 
After  the  completion  of  the  registration  General  Canby 
began  preparations  for  an  election  to  decide  upon  the  hold- 
ing of  a  constitutional  convention.  He  issued  an  order  an- 
nouncing that  on  November  19  and  20  an  election  would  be 
held  at  which  all  registered  voters  might  vote  "  For  a  Con- 
vention "  or  "  Against  a  Convention,"  and  for  delegates  to 
the  convention — "  in  case  a  majority  of  the  votes  given  on 
that  question  shall  be  for  a  convention,  and  in  case  a  major- 
ity of  the  registered  voters  shall  have  voted  on  the  question 
of  holding  such  convention."  Boards  of  registration  were 
instructed  to  revise  the  registration  list,  and  on  being  satis- 
fied that  any  person  not  entitled  thereto  had  been  registered, 
they  were  to  strike  the  name  of  such  person  from  the  list. 
Judges  of  election  were  to  be  appointed  by  these  boards. 
Sheriffs  and  other  peace  officers  were  required  to  be  present 
at  the  polls  during  the  two  days  of  the  election,  and  were 
made  responsible  for  any  interference  with  judges  of  elec- 
tion or  other  interruption  of  good  order.  Violence,  or  dis- 
charge from  employment  to  prevent  any  person  from  vot- 
ing, was  to  be  reported  by  the  judges  of  election  to  the  post 
commanders,  who  should  cause  the  trial  of  the  offender  by 
military  tribunal.  Barrooms,  saloons  and  places  where 
liquor  was  sold  were  to  be  closed  on  election  days.  The 
carrying  of  deadly  weapons  at  or  in  the  vicinity  of  the  poll- 
ing places  was  prohibited.  Post  commanders  were  to  keep 
their  troops  well  in  hand  on  the  days  of  election  and  be 


8o       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  Sou th  Carolina.     [  80 

prepared  to  act  promptly  if  there  was  any  disturbance  of  the 
peace.  The  number  of  delegates  to  the  convention  was 
fixed  at  124,  to  be  apportioned  to  the  districts  of  the  State 
in  the  ratio  of  their  registered  voters." 

Before  the  day  set  for  the  election  the  Conservative  Demo- 
cratic party  of  the  State,  represented  by  such  men  as  General 
Hampton,  Governor  Perry,  and  Judge  Aldrich,  met  in  Co- 
lumbia to  decide  upon  a  course  of  action.  The  supplemental 
reconstruction  act  provided  that  if  the  votes  cast  at  the  elec- 
tion should  be  a  majority  of  all  the  registered  voters,  a 
majority  of  that  majority  would  suffice  to  warrant  the  call- 
ing of  the  convention.  Assuming  that  a  majority  of  the 
votes  cast  would  be  for  the  convention — the  registered 
negroes  outnumbered  the  registered  whites  almost  two  to 
one — it  was  seen  that  votes  cast  against  the  convention 
would  tell  in  favor  of  it  as  helping  to  make  up  a  majority  of 
all  the  registered  voters.  Without  this  majority  actually 
voting,  whether  for  or  against,  the  convention  could  not  be 
held.  The  proper  policy,  then,  for  all  registered  voters 
who  were  opposed  to  the  convention  was  not  to  vote  at 
all  at  the  election.  The  Conservative  Democrats,  desiring 
to  defeat  the  convention,  decided  to  advise  this  course, 
and  it  was  adopted  almost  uniformly  by  the  white 
people  throughout  the  State.  This  was  the  policy  of  "  mas- 
terly inactivity."  As  usual  it  called  forth  some  vigorous 
comment  from  the  Northern  press.**  No  action  was  taken 
in  the  matter  of  nominating  delegates  to  the  convention. 
Before  adjourning  an  address  was  issued  to  the  people,  in 
which  the  whole  policy  of  the  general  government  was  con- 

"  Printed  in  the  Courier  of  Aug.  18,  1867. 

**  The  New  York  Herald,  in  an  editorial  of  Dec.  17,  1866,  had  this 
to  say:  "It  is  apparent  that  their  ruling  classes  have  settled  down 
into  a  dogged  resolution  to  do  nothing  to  help  themselves  into  a 
readmission  into  Congress.  They  have  fallen  into  the  serious  mis- 
take that  if  they  do  nothing,  Congress  can  do  nothing  with  them. 
But  let  South  Carolina  understand  that  by  this  policy  of  '  masterly 
inactivity'  she  may  be  merged  by  Congress  as  part  of  a  vast  un- 
organized territory  into  the  new  territory  of  North  Carolina,  and 
she  will  be  apt  to  realize  the  dangers  of  doing  nothing  to  regain  her 
character  and  to  retain  her  boundaries  as  a  State." 


8i]  Congressional  Intervention.  8i 

demned  in  unmeasured  terms.  The  closing  paragraph  of 
the  address  read :  "  Free  negro  labor,  under  the  sudden 
emancipation  policy  of  the  government,  is  a  disaster  from 
which,  under  the  most  favorable  circumstances,  it  will  re- 
quire years  to  recover.  Add  to  this  the  policy  which  the 
reconstruction  acts  propose  to  enforce  and  you  place  the 
South  politically  and  socially  under  the  heel  of  the  negro; 
these  influences  combined  will  drag  to  hopeless  ruin  the 
most  prosperous  community  in  the  world.  What  do  these 
reconstruction  acts  propose?  Not  negro  equality  merely, 
but  negro  supremacy.  In  the  name,  then,  of  humanity  to 
both  races ;  in  the  name  of  citizenship  under  the  constitu- 
tion ;  in  the  name  of  a  common  history  in  the  past ;  in  the 
name  of  our  Anglo-Saxon  race  and  blood ;  in  the  name  of 
the  civilization  of  the  nineteenth  century ;  in  the  name  of 
magnanimity  and  the  noble  instincts  of  manhood;  in  the 
name  of  God  and  nature,  we  protest  against  these  acts  as 
destructive  to  the  peace  of  society,  the  prosperity  of  the 
country  and  the  greatness  and  grandeur  of  our  common 
future.  The  people  of  the  South  are  powerless  to  avert  the 
impending  ruin.  We  have  been  overborne,  and  the  responsi- 
bility to  posterity  and  to  the  world  has  passed  into  other 
hands."  *^ 

Previous  to  the  meeting  of  the  Conservative  Democrats,  a 
convention  of  the  Union  Republicans  had  been  held  at 
Columbia.  They  claimed  that  their  convention  was  the  first 
ever  held  by  the  people  of  South  Carolina.  A  considerable 
majority  of  the  delegates  were  negroes,  while  most  of  the 
white  delegates  were  officers  in  the  Freedmen's  Bureau, 
attaches  of  the  Federal  government  and  Northern  adven- 
turers who  had  drifted  into  the  State.  They  adopted  a  plat- 
form expressing  their  entire  and  cordial  sanction  of  the 
recent  action  of  Congress,  and  setting  forth  some  of  their 
leading  principles  on  political  matters.  They  favored  a 
uniform   system  of  free  schools  open  to  all.     They  con- 

**  Published  in  the  Courier  of  Nov.  9,  1867. 
6 


82       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [ 82 

demned  the  policy  of  President  Johnson  as  unjust,  oppres- 
sive, and  intolerable,  and  pledged  themselves  not  to  support 
any  candidate  for  office  who  would  not  openly  endorse  the 
principles  adopted  by  the  Union  Republican  party.** 

The  election  to  decide  on  the  question  of  calling  a  con- 
vention was  held  on  the  19th  and  20th  of  November,  with 
the  following  results :  " 

Registered  voters  in  the  State 125,328 

Votes  cast  71,087 

For  a  convention {^hites   •■■■■•  ^'^oj ^9,006 

Against  the  convention — all  whites  2,081 

The  above  figures  indicate  how  almost  completely  the 
whites  ignored  the  election.  Nearly  all  the  votes  cast  were 
cast  by  the  negroes  and  in  favor  of  a  convention.  The  one 
hundred  and  thirty  whites  who  voted  for  the  convention 
practically  represented  the  whole  white  Republican  vote  in 
the  State  at  the  time. 


"  The  proceedings  of  the  Republican  convention  are  published  in 
the  Courier  of  July  28,  and  29,  1868. 

*^Appleton,  1867,  p.  700.  For  the  vote  by  districts,  see  the  New 
York  Tribune,  Dec.  9,  1867. 


CHAPTER  IV. 
The  Beginnings  of  the  "  Carpet-bag  Regime." 

The  question  of  holding  a  convention  having  been  decided 
by  the  election,  the  delegates  from  the  several  election  dis- 
tricts of  the  State  assembled  by  order  of  General  Canby* 
at  the  club-house  in  Charleston,  January  14,  1868,  to  frame  a 
new  constitution.  The  assembly  was  composed  of  fifty-one 
white  and  seventy-three  negro  members;  and  in  its  per- 
sonnel, perhaps  there  have  been  amongst  civilized  peoples, 
few  law-making  bodies  to  be  compared  with  it.  It  was 
alluded  to  by  the  newspapers  by  such  names  as  the  "  Great 
Unlawful,"  the  "Congo,"  and  the  "  Ring- Streaked  and 
Striped  Negro  "  convention."*  An  analysis  of  the  elements 
of  the  convention  will  result  in  this  general  classification: 
(i)  native  whites  without  distinction  or  reputation;  (2)  ex- 
Federal  officers;  (3)  adventurers  in  search  of  promotion  or 
plunder;  (4)  negro  lawyers  and  missionaries;  (5)  former 
slaves.  Only  twenty-three  of  the  white  delegates  were  bona 
Ude  citizens  of  the  State.  Among  these  were  F.  J.  Moses, 
Jr.,  who  as  aid  to  Governor  Pickens  had  helped  to  haul  down 
the  Union  colors  at  Fort  Sumter,  and  who  afterwards  be- 
came a  very  corrupt  "  scalawag  "  governor ;  Camp,  a  "  moon- 
shiner "  from  Spartanburg,  who  shortly  before  his  election 
to  the  convention  had  been  "  broken  up  "  for  illicit  whiskey 
distilling;  T.  J.  Robertson,  who  had  grown  rich  as  a  war 
speculator  and  who  afterwards  became  United  States  sena- 
tor; C.  C.  Bowen,  who  had  been  accused  of  bribing  a  man 
to  assassinate  a  Confederate  officer,  and  tried  for  murder ; ' 
J.  M.  Rutland,  who  after  the  Brooks-Sumner  episode  in  the 
United  States  Senate,  made  up  a  purse  to  buy  a  cane  for 
Brooks,  but  afterwards  became  a  strong  unionist.     Seven 

*  New  York  Tribune,  Jan.  3,  1868.  '  Mercury,  Feb.  i,  186& 

'  The  Charleston  Republican,  Feb.  10,  1871. 


84       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [ 84 

of  the  white  delegates  had  been  Confederate  soldiers.  The 
"  carpet-bag  "  element  was  especially  prominent  in  the  con- 
vention. The  most  conspicuous  members  of  this  class  were 
Niles  G.  Parker  and  D.  H.  Chamberlain,  of  Massachusetts, 
who  afterwards  held  the  offices  of  state  treasurer  and  gover- 
nor, respectively.  Other  "  carpet  baggers  "  were  C.  P.  Les- 
lie, New  York,  formerly  in  the  internal  revenue  bureau ;  G. 
Pillsbury,  vice-president  of  the  Union  Leagues  in  the  State ; 
and  J.  K.  Jillson,  whose  best  claim  to  notoriety  came  through 
the  fact  that  he  had  married  a  negro  woman.  There  were 
some  able  non-resident  colored  lawyers  in  the  body,  among 
whom  may  be  mentioned  J.  J.  Wright,  L.  S.  Langley  and 
W.  J.  Whipper.  Whipper  was  a  man  of  decided  ability  and 
was  afterwards  elected  judge,  but  was  not  permitted  to 
serve.* 

Of  the  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  delegates,  forty- 
four  were  foreigners  so  far  as  the  State  was  concerned. 
Massachusetts  contributed  nine  delegates ;  North  Carolina, 
four ;  Pennsylvania,  two ;  several  other  States,  one  each. 
There  were  also  members  of  the  convention  who  were  from 
Denmark,  Ireland,  Dutch  Guiana,  and  other  foreign  coun- 
tries." One  account  gives  the  number  of  preacher  delegates 
as  seven.     The  most  prominent  of  these  were  R.  H.  Cain, 

*  Sketches  of  the  delegates  to  the  convention  are  given  in  the 
New  York  Times,  Jan.  23,  1868,  and  in  the  New  York  Wbrld,  April 
10,  1868. 

'^  The  New  York  World  of  April  10,  1868,  gives  the  following  table 
showing  the  residence  of  the  delegates : 

Whites.  Negroes. 

South  Carolina  23  South  Carolina  57 

North  Carolina  3  Pennsylvania .     2 

Georgia    i  Michigan   i 

Massachusetts    7  Georgia    i 

Connecticut    i  Tennessee    i 

Rhode  Island i  Ohio    i 

New  York   i  North  Carolina  i 

Other   Northern    States....     5  Virginia  i 

England  2  Massachusetts    2 

Ireland  i  Dutch  Guiana   i 

Prussia    i  Unknown    5 

Denmark    i  — 

Unknown    4  73 

51 


85]       The  Beginnings  of  the  ''  Carpet-hag  Regime."        85 

colored,  afterwards  a  member  of  Congress;  and  B.  F. 
Whittemore,  white,  of  Massachusetts,  later  elected  to  Con- 
gress, but  turned  out  for  selling  West  Point  cadetships. 
Fifty-seven  of  the  seventy-three  colored  delegates  had,  three 
years  before,  constituted  part  of  the  slave  property  of  South 
Carolina,  and  it  is  needless  to  say  that  illiteracy  was  one  of 
their  chief  characteristics.  The  most  famous  native  negro 
in  the  convention  was  Beverly  Nash,  of  Richland  District. 
He  had  been  a  hotel  porter  in  Columbia,  but  after  the  war 
turned  his  attention  to  oratory  and  soon  attained  political 
prominence." 

The  convention  was  called  to  order  by  Timothy  Hurley,, 
of  Berkeley  District,  who  moved  that  T.  J.  Robertson  be 
requested  to  act  as  temporary  chairman.  The  motion  was 
carried  and  Mr.  Robertson,  on  taking  the  chair,  made  a 
short  address,  in  the  course  of  which  he  said :  "  It  becomes 
us  to  frame  a  just  and  liberal  constitution  that  will  guar- 
antee equal  rights  to  all,  regardless  of  race,  color  or  pre- 
vious condition.  I  trust  there  will  be  no  class  legislation 
here.  I  hope  we  will  act  in  such  a  manner  as  will  reflect 
credit  upon  ourselves  and  secure  the  confidence  of  the  people 
of  the  State  whom  we  represent."  ^ 

The  chair  ruled  that  the  possession  of  General  Canby's 
military  order  was  sufficient  evidence  of  membership  in  the 
convention,  and  that  ninety-two  members  having  responded 
to  the  roll-call,  it  was  unnecessary  to  go  into  any  further 
investigation  as  to  credentials. 

A.  G.  Mackey,  collector  of  the  port  at  Charleston,  was 
chosen  president  of  the  convention,  and  C.  J.  Stolbrand, 
secretary.  These  two  officers  were  white ;  the  assistant 
secretary,  engrossing  clerk,  sergeant-at-arms,  doorkeeper, 
and  messengers  were  colored. 

The  same  writer  called  attention  to  the  significant  fact  that  in  a 
body  purporting  to  be  a  South  Carolina  convention,  but  one  man  in 
five,  or  twenty-three  out  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  was  a 
legitimate  voter  of  the  State. 

"  Nash  afterwards  became  State  Senator,  and  was  known  as  a 
$5000.00  man,  that  is,  he  was  said  to  have  asked  that  amount  for  his 
vote  on  certain  bills.  ^  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  6. 


86      Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina,     [ 86 

Contrary  to  what  might  have  been  expected,  the  temper 
of  the  convention,  among  the  negro  members  especially,  was 
at  first  very  moderate.     President  Mackey  said,  upon  tak- 
ing the  chair,  that  he  entertained  no  vindictive  feelings  to- 
ward those  of  his  fellow  citizens  who,  through  the  influence 
of  their  political  leaders,  had  been  lead  to  entertain  erro- 
neous sentiments.     He  was  opposed  to  all  confiscations  of 
property,  and  to  any  general  disfranchisement  of  the  masses 
of  the  people.     If  it  would  not  endanger  the  safety  of  the 
nation  he  favored  a  general  amnesty.'    To  illustrate  further 
the  moderation  with  which  the  convention  started  off,  when 
the  question  of  electing  a  chaplain  came  up  several  members 
expressed  themselves  as  strongly  opposed  to  "  digging  un- 
necessarily into  the  State  treasury."    This  item  of  expense 
was  avoided  altogether  and  the  duty  of  chaplain  was  per- 
formed by  the  several  white  and  colored  ministers  in  the 
body.    This  economy  in  the  use  of  the  people's  money  was 
in  marked  contrast  to  the  subsequent  record  of  these  same 
founders  of  the  Republican  party  in  South  Carolina. 
I     Quite  a  lively  discussion  arose  early  in  the  session  over  a 
resolution  proposing  to  invite  Governor  Orr  to  address  the 
convention.     Some  opposed  the  resolution  outright,  others 
favored  it  only  after  the  word  "  Provisional "  had  been 
inserted  before  the  word  Governor.'    But  despite  the  oppo- 

'  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  i6. 

•  Said  Beverly  Nash :  "  I  want  to  say,  Mr.  President,  that  I  am 
opposed  to  the  resolution  inviting  Governor  Orr  to  address  this 
convention.  I  am  opposed  to  men  of  his  stripe  exercising  the  priv- 
ilege of  free  speech  inside  of  the  hall.  We  didn't  come  here  to  see 
Governor  Orr  make  a  flight  like  a  squirrel  from  one  tree  to  another. 
I  remember  he  said  to  me  last  spring,  'better  wait  and  find  out 
whether  there  is  going  to  be  a  failure  or  not;  don't  jine  the  Repub- 
lican party  yet;  don't  jine  the  Democratic  party.'  He  wanted  me  to 
sit  on  the  fence  with  him,  and  when  he  got  ready  to  make  one  of  his 
flights  I  suppose  he  wanted  me  to  follow  him.  No,  gentlemen,  I 
don't  propose  that  Governor  Orr  come  here  to  teach  us  ground  and 
lofty  tumbling.  I  come  from  a  part  of  the  country  where  the 
people  are  Republican ;  from  a  district  where  the  people  would  rather 
hear  Governor  Perry  any  time,  because  we  know  he  is  going  to  cuss 
us  and  abuse  us  every  way  he  can ;  but  Governor  Orr !  why,  he  tum- 
bles so  fast  it  makes  a  man's  head  *  dizzie  *  to  look  at  him."  Journal 
of  the  Convention,  p.  33. 


1 


Sy]       The  Beginnings  of  the  " Carpet-bag  Regime"        87 

sition,  Governor  Orr  was  invited  and  improved  the  occa- 
sion to  offer  the  convention  some  very  timely  advice.  He 
did  not  hesitate  to  say  that  the  convention  was  representa- 
tive of  only  the  colored  population  of  South  Carolina ;  but 
the  intelligence,  wealth  and  refinement  of  the  State  had  no 
voice  in  its  deliberations.  He  therefore  all  the  more  earn- 
estly recommended  wise  and  moderate  action  on  the  part 
of  the  delegates,  and  suggested  some  of  the  features  which 
he  considered  most  essential  in  the  new  constitution. 

He  urged  the  removal  of  all  political  disabilities  from 
the  white  citizens  in  these  words :  "  Those  of  you  who  are 
to  the  manor  born  know  the  fact  that  very  few  white  men 
in  South  Carolina  abstained  from  some  participation  in  the 
late  war.  You  know  further  that  the  intelligence,  wealth, 
and  virtue  of  South  Carolina  entered  eagerly  into  that  war, 
and  that  when  it  is  attempted  to  disfranchise  or  denounce 
these  persons  as  unworthy  of  public  trust,  it  is  to  exclude 
the  real  intelligence  and  experience  of  the  State  from  her 
councils." 

In  regard  to  the  election  franchise,  he  advised  an  educa- 
tional or  property  qualification,  applicable  to  blacks  and 
whites  alike." 

A  matter  that  early  engaged  the  serious  attention  of  the 
convention  was  the  perfecting  of  ways  and  means  for  the 
payment  of  the  per  diem  and  mileage  of  the  delegates.  The 
reconstruction  acts  provided  that  the  expenses  of  registra- 
tion were  to  be  met  by  the  Federal  government,  but  the  State 
itself  was  left  to  defray  the  cost  of  its  constitutional  con- 
vention. For  this  purpose  the  acts  declared  that  the  con- 
vention should  levy  and  collect  a  tax,  and  not  use  the  money 
of  the  State  treasury. 

The  finance  committee  reported  a  recommendation  that 
the  convention  pledge  the  faith  and  credit  of  the  State  for 
the  redemption  of  the  $500,000  of  bills  receivable  authorized 
by  a  previous  act  of  the  legislature,  and  that  the  members 

"Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  45. 


88      Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [  88 

accept  these  bills  in  payment  for  their  services."  For  the 
benefit  of  those  who  were  not  willing  to  be  paid  in  State 
bills,  and  insisted  on  the  immediate  levy  of  a  tax  to  be  paid 
in  greenbacks,  it  was  pointed  out  that  the  collection  of  such 
a  tax  in  a  time  sufficiently  short  to  meet  the  needs  of  the 
convention  was  not  possible.  To  overcome  the  difficulty 
under  which  the  convention  labored  of  not  being  able  to 
use  the  money  in  the  State  treasury,  the  committee  recom- 
mended the  passage  of  an  ordinance  requesting  the  com- 
manding general  to  issue  orders  from  time  to  time  upon  the 
treasury  for  the  payment  of  such  sums  as  might  be  necessary 
to  defray  the  current  expenses  of  the  convention.  The  ordi- 
nance further  provided  that  the  revenue  from  a  tax,  to  be 
levied  and  collected  at  a  convenient  time  under  military 
order,  should  be  deposited  in  the  State  treasury  to  replace 
the  advances  made  to  the  convention.  This  tax  was  to  be 
laid  on  all  real  estate ;  on  articles  manufactured  for  sale 
during  the  year  1868;  on  buggies,  wagons,  carriages,  omni- 
buses, gold  and  silver  plate,  watches,  jewelry  and  pianos; 
and  on  every  person  keeping  a  dog  or  dogs.  At  the  different 
rates  which  were  fixed  upon  these  items,  it  was  thought  the 
tax  would  amount  to  $75,000,  the  sum  estimated  as  necessary 
to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  convention.  The  per  diem  of 
the  members  was  fixed  by  the  ordinance  at  nine  dollars  for 
each,  and  the  mileage  at  twenty  cents  per  mile  to  and  from 
Charleston." 

The  convention  was  occupied  a  week  in  discussing  the 
report  of  the  finance  committee.  The  recommendation  that 
members  be  paid  in  the  bills  receivable  of  the  State  proved 
to  be  a  severe  strain  upon  the  patriotism  of  not  a  few  of  the 
delegates,  although  they  all  asserted  that  they  did  not  come 
to  the  convention  to  make  a  fortune.  The  chairman  of  the 
committee  argued  that  the  members  should  show  a  willing- 
ness to  take  the  State  bills,  thereby  enhancing  their  value 
and  establishing  the  credit  of  the  State.    This  appeal,  how- 

"  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  155.  "  Ibid.,  p.  154- 


I 


89]       The  Beginnings  of  the  "  Carpet-bag  Regime."        89 

ever,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  very  effective.  There 
were  those  in  the  convention  who  would  be  paid  in  nothing 
but  Unitd  States  currency,  and  if  such  currency  could  not 
be  obtained  in  time  by  taxation,  then  they  demanded  that 
bonds  be  issued  and  sold  for  greenbacks.  But  the  argument 
was  advanced  that  if  the  bonds  of  the  State  were  put  upon 
the  market  they  would  not  bring  ten  cents  on  the  dollar. 
When  it  was  found  that  the  clamor  for  greenbacks  was  use- 
less, the  members  proceeded,  as  a  last  resort,  to  vote  an 
increase  from  nine  to  eleven  dollars  per  day  in  their  salaries. 
The  valuable  time  consumed  and  the  spirit  manifested  in 
this  debate  would  indicate  that  the  delegates  of  the  conven- 
tion were  more  concerned  with  what  they  were  to  receive 
for  their  services  than  they  were  in  framing  an  instrument 
of  government  for  the  State." 

As  none  of  the  influential  newspapers  of  the  State  were 
in  sympathy  with  the  convention  and  its  objects,  the  need 
of  an  organ  to  uphold  the  Republican  cause  was  strongly 
felt  by  the  leaders  of  the  new  party. 

An  effort  was  made  to  supply  this  need  by  electing  a  man 
to  do  the  convention  printing  who  had  agreed,  in  the  event 
of  his  election,  to  establish  a  Republican  newspaper.  The 
fact  that  the  convention  was  without  an  organ  and  that  the 
conservative  papers  manifested  a  spirit,  if  not  hostile  at 
least  indifferent,  seems  to  have  caused  some  opposition  to 
granting  the  privileges  of  the  floor  to  the  press  represen- 
tatives. The  Courier  and  the  News  seldom  alluded  to  it 
editorially,  and  published  simply  the  daily  proceedings  as 
furnished  by  the  convention's  reporter.  But  from  the  very 
beginning  of  its  sessions,  the  convention  had  been  the 
object  of  many  scathing  attacks  by  the  reporters  and  editors 
of  the  Mercury,  and  the  proceedings  indicate  that  there  was 
considerable  wincing  under  the  severe  lampoons  of  the  indi- 
vidual members."     One  delegate  said  he  would  not  have 

"  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  204. 

"The  following   are   specimens   of   characterizations   of  different 
lembers  of  the  convention  by  the  Mercury  in  its  issue  of  Feb.  5, 


90       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [ 90 

been  slandered  as  he  had  been  by  the  Mercury  since  coming 
to  the  convention  for  five  hundred  dollars  per  day.  The 
comments  became  so  distasteful,  that  the  reporter  of  the 
Mercury  was  openly  assaulted  by  E.  W.  M.  Mackey,  a  son 
of  the  president,  who  had  gone  up  to  Orangeburg  and  had 
himself  elected  a  delegate.  After  this  digression,  a  debate 
of  some  length  occupied  the  attention  of  the  convention. 
Finally,  a  resolution  was  offered  by  D.  H.  Chamberlain 
denouncing  the  Mercury  as  a  scurrilous  and  libelous  sheet, 
and  excluding  its  editors  and  reporter  from  the  convention 
hall."  Although  many  declared  that  they  were  in  favor  of 
free  speech  and  a  free  press,  the  resolution  was  adopted  by 
an  almost  unanimous  vote. 

Many  other  subjects  occupied  the  time  of  the  convention 
before  the  real  work  of  framing  a  constitution  was  taken 
up.  Thus  a  debate  arose  over  the  adoption  of  a  resolution 
which  denounced  the  former  ruling  class  and  declared  that 
the  safety  of  the  government  demanded  the  speedy  removal 
of  the  officers  of  the  State  government."    Another  resolution 


and  subsequently:  "Joseph  Crews — Is  a  white  man  well  known 
to  many  merchants  in  Charleston  who  have  had  occasion  to  regret 
his  acquaintance. 

"  S.  A.  Swails — Is  a  very  light  mulatto  with  scarcely  any  of  the 
features  characteristic  of  the  negro  race.  He  sports  a  thick  black 
mustache  and  when  sober  would  make  a  good  looking  bandit. 

"  C  P.  Leslie— White,  hails  from  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  Obtained  money 
under  false  pretences.  His  wife  in  New  York  wrote  that  he  had 
run  off  and  left  her  in  a  destitute  condition.  ...  He  expresses  a 
great  contempt  for  the  negroes  on  all  occasions  and  speaks  sneeringly 
of  his  co-delegates  in  debate.  One  sable  delegate  threatened  to 
knock  him  down  if  he  called  him  Daddy  again,  but  Leslie  merely 
laughed  at  him,  repeating  the  epithet  immediately." 

"Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  187. 

"Ibid.,  p.  71.  Later  in  the  session,  T.  J.  Robertson  introduced  a 
resolution  to  petition  General  Canby  to  abolish  the  district  courts 
and  dismiss  the  judges.  His  remarks  in  behalf  of  the  resolution 
would  seem  to  indicate  that  he  was  bidding  for  the  patronage  of  the 
negroes.  He  said:  "I  know  that  most  of  the  judges  of  the  district 
courts  elected  by  the  legislature  of  1865,  are  unfriendly  to  the 
colored  people  and  opposed  in  toto  to  the  reconstruction  acts  of 
Congress.  Their  prejudices  are  so  bitter  that  it  is  impossible  for  the 
colored  man  to  obtain  justice.  These  courts  are  now  in  session  in  the 
different  country  districts  every  week,  and  colored  persons  are 
being   tried,   convicted  and   sent   to   the   penitentiary   on   the   most 


91  ]       The  Beginnings  of  the  "  Carpet-bag  Regime/'        91 

was  introduced  which  recommended  that  the  convention 
take  necessary  action  to  expunge  from  the  vocabulary  of 
South  CaroHna  such  epithets  as  "  negro,"  "  nigger,"  and 
"  yankee." 

An  ordinance  to  annul  contracts  and  liabilities  where  the 
consideration  was  based  on  the  purchase  of  slaves,  engaged 
the  attention  of  the  body  for  some  time.  Whether  favoring 
or  opposing  the  ordinance,  all  could  agree  in  denouncing 
the  right  of  property  in  slaves.  A  great  deal  of  eloquence 
was  expended  by  the  different  delegates  on  the  punishment 
due  to  former  slave  owners.  One  delegate  said :  "  A  few 
years  ago  the  popular  verdict  of  this  country  was  passed 
upon  the  slave  seller  and  the  slave  buyer,  and  both  were 
found  guilty  of  the  enormous  crime  of  slavery.  The  buyer 
of  the  slave  received  his  sentence,  which  was  the  loss  of  the 
slave,  and  we  are  now  to  pass  sentence  upon  the  seller.  We 
propose  that  he  shall  be  punished  by  the  loss  of  his  money."  " 
Those  who  stood  for  the  resolution  said,  "  let  the  creditor 
take  the  consequences  of  his  rebellion :  "  those  who  opposed 
it  said,  "  let  the  debtor  fear  the  penalty."  Since  each  side 
put  forth  in  part  the  same  argument,  viz.,  the  impossibility 
of  property  in  man,  the  question  turned  only  on  the  passage 
of  a  law  violating  the  obligation  of  contracts.  This  obstacle 
did  not  long  stand  out  against  the  great  moral  rebuke  which 
the  convention  felt  was  needed  to  be  administered  to  the 
former  slave  owners,  and  the  ordinance  was  adopted  by  a 
large  majority." 

A  subject  receiving  special  attention  was  a  resolution  peti- 
tioning Congress  to  lend  the  State  one  million  dollars  to 
purchase  lands  for  the  colored  people.  This  measure  was 
known  to  be  very  popular  among  the  negroes,  who  expected 

trivial  offenses.  It  is  upon  these  grounds  in  performance  of  what  I 
feel  to  be  my  duty,  that  I  have  drawn  a  petition  requesting  General 
Canby  to  abolish  the  district  courts  of  the  State."  The  resolution 
was  unanimously  adopted.    Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  358. 

"  Speech  of  R.  B.  Elliott,  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  227. 

"  The  vote  stood,  yeas  95,  nays,  19.  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p. 
248. 


92       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [92 

that,  in  addition  to  their  freedom,  the  government  was  going 
to  give  each  of  them  forty  acres  of  land  and  a  mule.  Those 
who  spoke  against  the  resolution  openly  denounced  the  pro- 
moters of  the  scheme  as  acting  from  political  motives  and 
as  deceiving  the  colored  people  by  raising  expectations  that 
could  not  be  realized."  In  vain  did  opposition  insist  that 
Congress  would  not  listen  to  such  an  appeal ;  that  the  effect 
of  such  a  petition  would  be  to  cause  the  laborer  to  quit  his 
employer  in  the  expectation  of  soon  possessing  a  farm  of  his 
own.  The  friends  of  the  measure,  relying  perhaps  upon 
the  generosity  of  Congress  as  displayed  in  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau,  pretended  to  think  their  request  would  be  granted 
for  the  asking.  "  Help  the  colored  man,"  became  the  cry. 
F.  J.  Moses,  Jr.,  a  candidate  for  Congress,  in  the  course  of 
a  lengthy  speech,  said :  "  How  do  you  propose  to  recon- 
struct the  Union.  There  are  a  thousand  ways  of  picking 
up  the  broken  fragments  and  reconstructing  a  vessel,  but 


^*  In  an  able  speech  on  the  question,  C.  P.  Leslie  said :  "  But 
that  was  not  the  real  question  (no  money  in  the  United  States 
treasury)  before  the  house.  The  real  question,  when  practically 
stated  is  how  far  the  Republican  party  of  South  Carolina  will  toler- 
ate demagogism.  That  was  the  question  in  one  of  its  phases.  Another 
phase  was  how  much  political  capital  could  he  (the  owner  of  the 
petition,  Rev.  R.  H.  Cain,  colored),  make  out  of  a  measure  that 
everybody  and  the  world  knew  would  not  bring  a  dollar  for  the  relief 
of  the  people.  If  the  owner  of  the  motion  had,  in  his  argument  in 
support  of  the  measure,  shown  that  there  was  a  reasonable  probab- 
ility that  the  loan  could  be  obtained  if  the  petition  passed  the  con- 
vention, I  would  not  have  said  a  word.  But  his  argument  was  an 
appeal  to  the  passions  of  the  colored  people  of  the  State.  He  under- 
took to  hold  out  to  them  the  probabilities  of  their  getting  land  and 
told  them  they  were  entitled  to  it,  that  it  was  just  they  should 
have  it.  He  saw  among  the  crowd  of  spectators  behind  the  railing 
the  artisans,  the  working  men ;  he  saw  the  laborers  and  farmers  and 
he  appealed  to  them  and  their  passions,  and  not  to  the  good  sense  of 
the  house.  It  then  became  clear  to  my  mind  that  the  member  from 
Charleston  (Rev.  R.  H.  Cain),  from  the  way  he  handled  the  subject, 
proposed  to  make  political  capital  for  himself,  and  had  he  not  taken 
that  course  I  would  not  have  said  a  word.  I  am  sorry  to  see  that  a 
delegate  from  Charleston,  who  stands  so  well,  so  high  in  the  com- 
munity both  for  respectability  and  honor,  whose  motto  is  to  do  right 
'though  the  heavens  fall,'  a  man  so  intelligent  as  he  is,  offer  a  reso- 
lution or  petition  upon  which  he  knew  not  one  dollar  could  be 
obtained,  and  that  it  was  offered  only  for  political  effect."  Journal 
of  the  Convention,  p.  389. 


93 1       The  Beginnings  of  the  "  Carpet-hag  Regime."        93 

how  do  we  propose  to  do  it?  Do  we  propose  to  build  it 
up  on  a  solid  foundation,  that  shall  resist  the  storms  of  ages ; 
or  do  we  expect  to  patch  up  here  and  there,  to  build  up  with 
men  not  devoted  to  the  government  whom  the  government 
has  merely  freed  to  put  in  a  worse  condition  than  before? 
There  is  but  one  way  of  making  a  man  love  his  country: 
I  love  my  country  town,  I  love  the  house  I  live  in,  the  land 
I  live  on,  the  sand  I  walk  on ;  because  in  that  sand,  in  that 
house,  in  that  town,  I  have  an  interest.  I  have  an  interest 
in  the  wealth  and  prosperity  of  the  State.  You  cannot  make 
citizens  out  of  these  people  unless  you  give  them  those  things 
which  make  men  citizens.  I  say  you  must  bind  them  to  the 
government  with  ties  that  cannot  be  broken.  Give  them 
land ;  give  them  houses.  They  deserve  it  from  the  people 
of  South  Carolina.  They  deserve  it  for  protecting  the  fami- 
lies of  those  who  were  away  from  their  homes  during  the 
late  war."  '^  Other  speakers  followed  in  the  same  strain. 
"  Let  the  large  estates  of  the  whites  be  divided,"  said  F.  L. 
Cardozo,  "  and  the  poor  colored  people  will  have  a  better 
opportunity  of  buying  lands."  ^ 

The  debates  on  this  question  were  very  bitter  and  of  a 
nature  calculated  to  arouse  the  prejudice  of  the  negroes 
against  the  whites.  The  charge  was  common  that  the  whites 
received  more  aid  from  the  Bureau  than  the  blacks  and  that 
the  negro  had  a  right  to  share  the  white  man's  lands.     It 


*  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  433. 

'^  Ibid.,  p.  405.  In  the  same  connection  R.  H.  Cain  said :  "  After 
fifty  men  have  gone  on  a  plantation,  worked  the  whole  year  at  rais- 
ing twenty  thousand  bushels  of  rice,  and  then  go  to  get  their  one- 
third,  by  the  time  they  get  through  the  division,  after  having  been 
charged  by  the  landlord  twenty-five  or  thirty  cents  a  pound  for  bacon, 
two  or  three  dollars  for  a  pair  of  brogans  that  cost  sixty  cents,  for 
living  that  cost  a  mere  song,  two  dollars  a  bushel  for  corn  that  can 
be  bought  for  one  dollar;  after,  I  say,  these  people  have  worked 
the  whole  season,  and  at  the  end  make  up  their  account,  they 
find  themselves  in  debt.  The  planters  sell  their  cotton,  for  it  is 
said  that  the  negro  has  not  brains  enough  to  sell  his  own  cotton. 
He  can  raise  anything;  he  can  dig  ditches,  pick  cotton,  but  has  not 
the  sense  to  sell  it.  I  deprecate  that  idea.  I  would  rather  see  these 
people  have  little  cottages  and  farms  for  themselves."  Journal  of 
Convention,  p.  423. 


94      Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [ 94 

was  charged  that  this  electioneering  scheme  of  arraying  the 
negroes  against  the  whites  was  regularly  adopted  as  a  part 
of  the  political  tactics  of  the  Republican  party  in  South 
Carolina.  The  blacks,  peaceable  when  let  alone,  were  easily 
influenced  by  the  politicians,  who  cared  naught  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  State  or  of  the  negro,  except  as  he  ministered 
to  their  aggrandizement.^ 

Two  topics  which  demanded  perhaps  the  largest  amount 
of  attention  of  any  treated  by  the  convention  were,  first,  a 
resolution  petitioning  General  Canby  for  a  temporary  stay 
of  sales  on  execution  for  a  period  of  three  months,  and, 
second,  the  passage  of  a  "  stay  law  "  to  be  effective  after  the 
ratification.  The  leading  supporters  of  the  first  measure 
were  R.  C.  DeLarge,  W.  J.  Whipper,  and  F.  J.  Moses,  Jr. ; 
T.  J.  Robertson,  R.  H.  Cain,  and  F.  L.  Cardozo  were  the 
principal  opponents.  The  debate  on  the  resolution  was  char- 
acterized by  much  bitterness  and  many  personal  allusions. 
T.  J.  Robertson  said :  "  I  for  one  am  willing  to  see  the 
property  of  the  country,  if  necessary,  change  hands,  and  if 
lands  are  sold  cheap,  so  much  the  better  for  the  working 
man.  The  men  asking  relief,  with  but  few  exceptions,  are 
those  who  do  not  recognize  the  validity  of  the  reconstruc- 
tion acts  of  Congress.  Some  of  them  call  this  convention  a 
menagerie,  a  collection  of  wild  animals.  Is  this  menagerie 
to  protect  their  property  at  the  expense  of  the  legal  citizens 
and  the  working  men  of  the  country,  or  are  we  to  obey  the 
laws  which  recognize  no  such  measures  ?  "  '^     But  the  de- 


"  In  order  to  make  such  measures  as  these  appear  more  ridiculous, 
one  white  delegate  offered  the  following :  "  Resolved,  That  of  one 
blood  are  made  all  the  nations  of  the  earth;  that  the  poor  shall  be 
always  with  us ;  that  the  hungry  shall  always  need  food ;  the  naked 
clothing;  the  landless,  land;  the  homeless,  homes;  the  moneyless, 
money;  in  fine,  that  all  future  legislation  shall  be  for  the  interests  of 
humanity,  for  justice  and  protection  to  the  poor,  for  justice  and 
security  to  the  rich."     Mercury,  Feb.  i,  1868. 

''Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  106.  R.  H.  Cain  was  equally 
as  vindictive.  Extracts  from  his  speech  are  as  follows :  "  The  right 
of  the  poor  man  is  equally  as  sacred  to  the  convention  or  the 
commanding  general  as  the  right  of  the  rich  man.  The  large  land- 
holders have  been  for  years  the  recipients  of  all  the  benefits  from 


95]       The  Beginnings  of  the '' Carpet-bag  Regime/'        95 

fenders  of  the  resolution  were  equally  zealous.  They  ac- 
cused the  opposition  with  trying  to  defend  the  measure  for 
purely  personal  motives  and  with  a  view  to  filling  their  own 
coffers.  They  said  that  the  harangues  in  the  interest  of  the 
poor  man  were  simply  for  effect,  and  denied  that  any  further 
impoverishment  of  the  rebels  would  result  in  good  to  any 
class. 

Whipper,  who  made  the  ablest  speech  that  was  delivered 
in  behalf  of  the  resolution,  said :  "  I  hope  there  is  not  a  man 
in  this  body,  whatever  may  be  his  course,  who  will  suffer 
himself  to  be  swayed  by  passion  or  prejudice.  I  hope  what- 
ever you  do  here  you  will  do  it  feeling  that  it  is  for  the  good 
and  for  the  best  interest  of  the  people  you  represent.  I  hope 
it  will  not  be  done  as  a  measure  of  punishment  to  a  people 
already  punished  too  severely.  Whatever  you  do,  above  all 
do  I  hope  it  will  not  be  done  for  the  purpose  of  revenge."  ** 

After  a  four  days'  debate,  the  resolution  passed  the  con- 
vention by  a  majority  of  five.^ 

The  second  measure  of  relief,  known  as  the  "  stay  law," 
provoked  a  discussion  similar  in  its  nature  to  that  which  was 
brought  out  by  the  resolution  just  mentioned.  It  was  long 
under  consideration  and  was  not  adopted  until  the  last  day 
of  the  session.  It  provided  that  execution  on  judgments 
already  rendered  should  be  for  only  one-tenth  of  the  amount 
due,  and  that  other  executions  for  proportional  amounts 

these  lands.  They  entered  heart  and  soul  into  all  acts  of  rebellion. 
They  have  made  their  money;  they  have  amplified  their  domains  by 
virtue  of  speculations  in  lands.  They  are  that  very  class  of  men 
who  have  been  standing  out  against  the  government,  against  the 
constitution.  These  men  have  sacrificed  money  and  time  to  defeat 
the  assembling  of  this  convention.  Ought  they  not,  therefore,  to 
be  compelled  to  pay  their  honest  debts.  They  run  out  into  the  great 
sea  of  speculation,  they  run  the  hazard  of  the  die  and  should  take 
the  consequences.  I  am  for  the  well  being  of  the  State  but  I  do 
not  believe  that  in  the  passage  of  such  an  act  the  poor  man  will  be 
benefitted.  I  believe  it  will  result  only  to  the  benefit  of  those  who 
have  their  large,  broad  acres,  the  rich  and  the  luxuriant,  who  once 
rode  in  their  carriages,  who  made  the  war  which  has  brought  them 
to  destruction." 

^Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  129. 

"  Ibid.,  p.  148. 


96       Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.      [96 

should  be  issued,  from  year  to  year  till  1872,  when  the  law 
would  become  inoperative. 

The  qualifications  of  electors  was,  of  course,  the  vital 
question  before  the  convention.  The  committee  on  franchise 
and  elections  recommended  that  every  male  citizen  of  the 
United  States  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  and  upwards, 
without  distinction  of  race,  color,  or  former  condition,  who 
had  been  a  resident  of  the  State  for  one  year  should  be 
entitled  to  the  franchise ;  "  Provided,  that  every  person  com- 
ing of  age  after  the  year  1875,  to  be  entitled  to  the  privilege 
of  an  elector,  shall  be  able  to  read  and  write ;  provided,  fur- 
ther, that  no  person  shall  be  allowed  to  vote  or  hold  office 
who  is  now  or  hereafter  may  be  disqualified  therefor  by  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States,  until  such  disqualification 
shall  be  remedied  by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States ;  but 
the  General  Assembly  shall  have  power  to  remove  such  dis- 
ability by  a  two-thirds  vote."  ^  But  this  effort  to  incorpor- 
ate an  educational  qualification,  eflfective  after  1875,  failed 
by  a  vote  of  107  to  2,"  and  a  section  was  inserted  in  the 
franchise  article,  which  forever  prohibited  the  passage  of 
any  law  depriving  citizens  of  the  right  of  sufifrage."*  The 
severity  of  the  second  proviso  was  increased  by  the  clause 
being  stricken  out  which  gave  the  General  Assembly  the 
power  to  remove  the  political  disabilities  of  the  whites. 
Thus  the  right  of  manhood  suffrage  was  extended  uni- 
versally to  the  colored  race,  while  the  restrictions  under 
which  the  whites  were  already  placed  were  left  unchanged. 
The  result  of  this  action  was,  of  course,  to  leave  the  State 
entirely  in  the  control  of  the  negroes. 

Another  important  clause  in  the  constitution  provided  that 
all  the  public  schools,  colleges,  and  universities  of  the  State 
should  be  open  to  all  of  the  children  and  youth  of  the  State 
regardless  of  race  or  color.'* 

The  insertion  of  a  clause  in  the  constitution  providing 
for  a  homestead  law  was  one  of  the  chief  features  of  the 

"Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  824.  "^  Ibid.,  p.  834. 

*•  Ibid.,  p.  839.  *  Ibid.,  p.  889. 


I 


97]       The  Beginnings  of  the  "  Carpet-hag  Regime."        97 

session.  The  section  containing  the  law  first  called  for  a 
homestead  exemption  of  one  hundred  acres  of  land  in  the 
country,  or  town  property  to  the  value  of  two  thousand 
dollars."  There  seemed  to  be  none  who  opposed  the  law  in 
principle,  the  only  difficulties  being  to  decide  on  the  amount 
to  be  exempted  from  execution  and  whether  or  not  the  law 
was  to  be  retroactive  in  its  operations.  This  latter  diffi- 
culty, however,  did  not  trouble  any  but  a  few  of  the  wealthy 
delegates.  T.  J.  Robertson  offered  an  amendment  that  no 
homestead  should  be  exempt  from  levy  for  any  just  debt 
existing  "  prior  to  the  passage  of  this  constitution."  He 
claimed  to  favor  the  law  as  applied  to  the  future  but  con- 
tended that  to  exempt  property  already  involved  would  be 
to  pass  an  ex  post  facto  law,  which  they  had  no  authority 
to  do.^^  But  the  convention  did  not  favor  this  amendment, 
and  the  section  passed  as  it  was  first  reported.  The  debate 
on  this  measure  was  unusually  prolonged  and  was  char- 
acterized by  a  great  display  of  oratory." 

Several  noteworthy  ordinances,  besides  those  already  men- 
tioned, were  passed.  One  repealed  "  all  acts  and  pretended 
acts  "  of  the  legislature,  passed  since  i860,  which  pledged 
the  faith  and  credit  of  the  State  for  the  benefit  of  any  cor- 
porate body.^"  Another  provided  that  at  an  election  to  be 
held  April  14,  the  constitution  should  be  submitted  for  rati- 
fication, and  that  at  the  same  time  an  election  should  be  held 
for  members  of  the  legislature,  governor,  and  other  State 
officers.  Others  provided  for  the  organization  of  the  General 
Assembly  and  inauguration  of  the  governor  on  May  12,  for 
the  ratification  of  the  fourteenth  amendment  to  the  Federal 
constitution,  and  for  the  election  by  the  General  Assembly 
of  two  United   States  senators."     Also,  a  resolution  was 

^^  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  452. 

"  Mercury  of  Feb.  10,  1868. 

"The  Journal,  p.  476,  contains  the  following:  "Here  Mr.  Leslie 
was  so  overcome  by  his  feelings  as  to  burst  into  tears  and  sat 
down  amidst  intense  silence,  having  evidently  enlisted  the  warmest 
sympathies  of  the  members  of  the  convention." 

''  Journal  of  the  Convention,  p.  872.  **  Ibid.,  p.  904- 


98      Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.     [98 

adopted  petitioning  Congress  to  remove  all  political  disa- 
bilities from  the  citizens  of  the  State. 

The  convention  adjourned  on  March  17,  having  been  in 
session  fifty-three  days. 

On  March  13,  General  Canby  announced  that  the  conven- 
tion had  framed  a  constitution  and  proceeded  to  issue  an 
order  for  holding  an  election  on  the  days  fixed  by  the  con- 
vention ordinance.  This  provided  that  all  the  registered 
voters  of  the  State  might  vote  "  For  Constitution "  or 
"  Against  Constitution,"  and  also  "  on  the  same  ballot  for 
the  State  officers  and  members  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives specified  in  the  aforesaid  ordinance."  The  boards  of 
registration  were  instructed  to  revise,  for  a  period  of  five 
days,  the  registration  lists,  and  upon  being  satisfied  that  any 
person  not  entitled  thereto  had  been  registered,  to  strike  the 
name  of  such  person  from  the  lists.  The  names  of  all  per- 
sons who  possessed  the  qualifications  required  by  the  acts 
and  who  had  not  already  been  registered,  were  to  be  added 
to  the  lists.  In  deciding  who  were  to  be  stricken  from  the 
lists,  the  attention  of  the  boards  was  especially  directed  to 
the  supplementary  reconstruction  act  of  July  19,  1867.  I" 
order  to  secure  a  full  vote  at  the  election,  it  was  ordered  that 
a  voter  who  had  resided  in  a  district  for  ten  days  might  vote 
upon  presentation  of  his  registration  certificate,  or  upon  his 
affidavit  that  he  had  not  already  voted  during  the  election. 
All  judges  and  clerks  employed  in  the  election  were  required 
to  "  take  and  subscribe  the  oath  of  office  prescribed  by  the 
law  for  officers  of  the  United  States."  No  member  of  the 
board  of  registration  who  was  a  candidate  for  office  was 
allowed  to  serve  as  a  judge  or  manager  of  election.  The 
same  regulations  were  laid  down  for  the  preservation  of 
order  as  were  prescribed  for  the  election  to  decide  upon  the 
holding  of  the  constitutional  convention." 

Ten  days  later  Canby  issued  another  order,  giving  further 
details  regarding  the  revision  of  the  registration  lists  and 
the  conduct  of  the  election.     Civil  officers  were  instructed 

••  The  order  is  printed  in  the  Courier  of  March  16,  1868. 


99]       The  Beginnings  of  the  "  Carpet-hag  Regime,"        99 

to  render  such  services  as  were  required  in  posting  and  serv- 
ing notices.  Registrars,  by  becoming  candidates  for  office, 
were  not  to  be  disqualified  for  continuing  to  act  as  registrars. 
Wherever  vacancies  occurred  in  the  registration  boards,  the 
post  comanders  were  to  fill  them  and  report  their  action 
promptly  to  the  commanding  general.^' 

On  information  received  from  different  sections  of  the 
State  and  from  members  of  both  political  parties  that  com- 
binations had  been  formed  to  prevent,  delay,  or  hinder  per- 
sons from  exercising  their  rights  at  the  coming  election, 
General  Canby  issued  another  order  on  April  6,  giving 
warning  that  any  attempt  to  interfere  with  the  election  would 
make  the  offenders  amenable  to  all  the  penalties  of  the  law. 
If  at  any  polling  place  the  ballot  boxes  should  be  destroyed, 
or  if  the  electors  should  be  prevented  by  intimidation  from 
voting,  a  new  election  was  to  be  ordered  for  that  precinct. 
To  the  end  that  election  officers  might  be  protected  in  the 
discharge  of  their  duties  and  that  voters  might  be  protected 
in  the  exercise  of  the  franchise,  post  commanders  were 
authorized  to  station  military  commissioners  at  places  re- 
mote from  their  headquarters.  These  commissioners  were 
to  have  troops  at  their  disposal  and  were  empowered  to  exer- 
cise a  general  police  authority  during  the  election.  All 
arrests  made  by  the  commissioners  were  to  be  reported  to 
the  commanding  general  for  his  decision  as  to  whether  the 
offenders  were  to  be  tried  by  a  military  tribunal  or  be 
brought  before  a  civil  court.  All  persons,  whether  in  author- 
ity or  not,  were  required  to  obey  and  execute  all  lawful 
orders  of  the  military  commissioners." 

From  these  regulations  it  is  seen  that  General  Canby 
spared  no  pains  to  poll  the  largest  possible  strength  of  the 
[registered  voters.  In  this  regard,  at  least,  he  enforced  the 
[reconstruction  acts  to  the  very  letter  and  by  every  means  at 
[his  command.  The  bitterest  radical  could  not  have  found 
[reason  to  complain  of  his  methods. 

"Courier,  March  24,  1868. 
"  Ibid.,  April  7. 


lOO     Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.    [  lOO 

Some  time  before  the  adjournment,  the  members  of  the 
constitutional  convention  resolved  themselves  into  a  Repub- 
lican nominating  body  and  placed  candidates  before  the 
people  for  the  State  oflfices.  With  one  exception  the  nomi- 
nations were  made  from  the  delegates  to  the  convention. 
T.  J.  Robertson  and  General  R.  K.  Scott  were  the  can- 
didates for  the  gubernatorial  nomination.  Scott  was  chosen, 
and,  his  nomination  being  endorsed  by  Robertson,  the  con- 
vention adopted  a  resolution  pledging  their  support  to  Rob- 
ertson for  the  position  of  United  States  senator.  General 
Scott  was  a  native  of  Ohio,  and  was,  at  the  time  of  his 
nomination,  assistant  commissioner  of  the  Freedmen's  Bu- 
reau in  the  State.  The  other  nominations  were:  for  lieu- 
tenant governor,  Lemuel  Boozer;  for  state  treasurer,  N.  G. 
Parker,  from  Massachusetts ;  for  comptroller  general,  J.  J. 
Neagle,  from  New  York ;  for  secretary  of  state,  F.  L.  Car- 
dozo,  colored ;  for  adjutant  and  inspector  general,  F.  J. 
Moses,  Jr. ;  for  attorney  general,  D.  H.  Chamberlain,  from 
Massachusetts. 

These  nominations  illustrated  how  completely  the  new 
party  was  in  the  control  of  the  outsiders  or  "  carpet  baggers." 
The  native  negroes  came  in  for  no  share  of  the  offices,  and 
even  the  so-called  white  "  scalawags  "  were  not  to  be  pre- 
ferred before  Northern  men. 

The  convention  nominated  delegates  to  the  national  Re- 
publican convention,  declared  General  Ulysses  S.  Grant  their 
unanimous  choice  for  president,  and  after  singing  "  Rally 
Round  the  Flag  "  adjourned  sine  die.^ 

The  Democratic  convention  assembled  at  Columbia  April 
3,  and  adopted  a  series  of  resolutions  representing  the  views 
of  their  party.  They  professed  their  allegiance  to  and  co- 
operation with  the  national  Democratic  party, ''  a  party  faith- 
ful to  the  principles  of  the  Federal  constitution  as  maintained 
by  the  fathers  of  the  republic."  All  men  prepared  to  act 
with  the  party  were  earnestly  invited  to  form  Democratic 
clubs  in  every  section  of  the  State.    The  people  were  urged 

"The  proceedings  of  the  Republican  convention  are  published  in 
the  Courier  of  March  12,  1868. 


loi]     The  Beginnings  of  the  "  Carpet-hag  Regime."       loi 

to  go  to  the  polls  and  vote  against  the  constitution  of  the 
radical  faction,  and  to  vote  for  good  and  true  men  for  all 
offices  within  their  gift.  "  At  the  same  time,  in  voting  for 
officers  under  the  constitution,  we  would  put  on  record  our 
protest  against  its  validity."  To  encourage  the  negroes,  the 
delegates  declared  their  willingness  to  grant  them,  under 
proper  qualifications  as  to  property  and  intelligence,  the  right 
of  suffrage. 

After  adopting  a  platform,  the  convention  proceeded  to 
nominate  State  officers,  congressmen,  and  delegates  to  the 
national  Democratic  convention.  Two  addresses  were  also 
issued,  one  to  the  conservatives  of  the  State  and  one  to  the 
colored  people.^' 

"The  address  to  the  colored  people  is  printed  in  the  Courier  of 
April  6.  An  extract  from  it  is  as  follows :  "  Your  present  power 
must  surely  and  soon  pass  from  you.  Nothing  that  it  builds  will 
stand  and  nothing  will  remain  of  it  but  the  prejudices  it  may 
create.  It  is  therefore  a  most  dangerous  tool  that  you  are  handling. 
Your  leaders,  both  white  and  black,  are  using  your  votes  for 
nothing  but  their  individual  gain.  Many  of  them  you  have  only 
known  heretofore  to  despise  and  mistrust,  until  your  leagues  com- 
manded you  to  vote  for  them.  Offices  and  salaries  for  themselves 
are  the  heights  of  their  ambitions ;  and  so  that  they  make  hay  while 
the  sun  shines,  they  care  not  who  is  caught  in  the  storm  that 
follows.  Already  they  have  driven  away  all  capital  and  credit  from 
the  South.  What  few  enterprises  are  carried  on  are  only  the  work 
of  Southern  men,  who  have  faith  that  the  present  state  of  affairs  is 
but  temporary.  The  world  does  not  offer  better  opportunities  for 
the  employment  of  capital  than  are  found  here,  but  will  your  radical 
friends  send  their  money  here  to  invest?  Not  one  dollar.  They 
would  just  as  soon  venture  an  investment  in  Hayti  or  Liberia  as 
commit  their  money  to  the  influence  of  your  legislation.     Capital  has 

learned  to  shun  it  as  a  deadly  plague We  do  not  pretend  to 

be  better  friends  to  your  race  than  we  are  to  ourselves,  and  we  only 
speak  where  we  are  not  invited  because  your  welfare  concerns  ours. 
If  you  destroy  yourselves  you  injure  us  and  we  would  if  we  could 
avert  the  whole  danger.  We  are  not  in  any  condition  to  make  you 
any  promises  or  to  propose  to  you  any  compromises.  We  can  do 
nothing  but  await  the  course  of  events — but  this  we  do  without 
the  slightest  misgiving  or  apprehension  for  ourselves.  We  shall  not 
give  up  our  country  and  time  will  soon  restore  our  control  of  it. 
But  we  earnestly  caution  you  and  beg  you  in  the  meanwhile  to  beware 
of  the  use  you  make  of  your  temporary  power.  Remember  that 
your  race  has  nothing  to  gain  and  everything  to  lose,  if  you  invoke 
that  prejudice  of  race  which,  since  the  world  was  made  has  ever 
driven  the  weaker  tribe  to  the  wall.  Forsake  then  the  wicked  and 
stupid  men  who  would  involve  you  in  this  folly  and  make  to  vour- 
selves  friends  and  not  enemies  of  the  white  people  of  South 
Carolina." 


I02     Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.   [  1 02 

The  address  to  the  conservatives  recited  the  deplorable 
condition  of  the  State  and  the  objections  of  the  convention 
to  the  radical  constitution.  It  urged  the  whites  not  only 
themselves  to  vote,  but  to  persuade  the  negroes  and  show 
them  that  it  was  only  to  their  interest  to  vote  with  the 
whites.**  The  nominee  for  governor  was  W.  D.  Porter,  of 
Charleston ;  the  incumbents  of  the  other  State  offices  were, 
with  one  or  two  exceptions,  renominated. 

Before  adjourning,  the  convention  requested  Chairman 
Burt  to  give  his  opinion  as  a  lawyer  on  the  legality  of  the 
new  constitution.  He  stated  it  as  his  earnest  conviction  that 
the  constitution,  if  ratified,  would  be  fatal  to  the  welfare  of 
both  races.  "  I  protest,"  said  the  speaker,  "  against  that 
constitution  because  it  seeks  to  destroy  our  past,  our  history 
— every  landmark.  No  people  on  this  continent  can  endure 
the  burden  of  taxation  that  that  constitution  imposes.  All 
taxation  by  that  instrument  is  imposed  upon  real  estate 
and  the  sale  of  merchandise.  The  taxable  property  is  held 
by  one  race  and  the  law-making  power  by  the  other.  Not 
only  the  arduous  appropriations  are  paid  by  the  whites,  but 
all  others  with  the  exception  of  a  small  tax  for  educational 
purposes.  Without  any  qualifications  whatever,  one  class 
is  allowed  to  vote,  while  the  other  is  disfranchised.  Those 
who  do  not  hold  the  property  vote  and  make  laws,  while  the 
property  owners  are  not  allowed  to  vote  for  even  a  con- 
stable. So  cumbersome  and  conflicting  are  the  details  of 
that  constitution  that  we  will  be  crushed  by  it.  The  im- 
poverished people  cannot  bear  up  under  it.  Every  antag- 
onism between  the  two  races  is  incited  by  it.  I  call  upon 
every  white  man  and  every  colored  man  to  unite,  resist,  and 
defeat  that  constitution  by  every  means  our  oppressors  per- 
mit us  to  use.  It  is  a  duty  we  owe  to  the  living  and  to  the 
dead."  Burt's  address,  of  which  the  above  is  only  a  part, 
was  listened  to  with  close  attention  and  at  its  conclusion  the 
thanks  of  the  convention  were  tendered  to  the  speaker.    The 

*•  Printed  in  the  Mercury  of  Apr.  8,  1868. 


I03]     The  Beginnings  of  the  "  Carpet-hag  Regime."       103 

address  was  published  by  the  executive  committee  as  a  cam- 
paign document." 

The  declared  principles  on  which  the  Democratic  party 
was  organized  did  not  give  satisfaction  to  the  entire  body 
of  the  conservatives  in  the  State.  Some  objected  to  the 
concession  made  in  favor  of  negro  suffrage.  Others  op- 
posed the  action  of  the  convention  in  nominating  candidates 
for  office,  thereby  taking  it  for  granted  that  the  constitution 
would  be  ratified.  The  part  of  wisdom,  it  was  said,  was 
for  the  conservatives  to  vote  solidly  against  the  constitution, 
which  they  either  could  or  could  not  defeat.  If  they  could 
defeat  it  the  matter  would  end.  If  they  could  not,  to  enter 
into  a  contest  for  offices  under  it  was  preclusive  of  any 
protest  against  it.  On  this  ground  Porter  declined  the  nomi- 
nation for  governor.  He  thought  it  unnecessary  to  name 
candidates  for  State  offices,  as  the  conservatives  could  de- 
feat the  constitution  if  they  could  elect  their  nominee.  "  A 
vote  against  the  constitution  satisfies  our  whole  political 
duty,"  he  said.  As  an  additional  reason  for  his  action,  he 
pointed  out  that  if  elected  he  could  not  qualify  under  the 
proposed  constitution." 

As  the  day  for  the  election  drew  near,  the  press  of  the 
State  and  the  prominent  men  generally  became  more  and 
more  earnest  in  their  efforts  to  secure  the  rejection  of  the 
constitution.  No  further  action  was  taken  by  the  Demo- 
crats after  Porter's  refusal  to  become  their  candidate.  It 
came  to  be  generally  recognized  that  officers  had  been  nomi- 
nated only  to  bring  out  the  entire  strength  of  the  white  vote. 
Hence  the  Democrats  made  no  effort  to  elect  officers  but 
bent  all  their  energies  toward  defeating  the  radical  consti- 
tution. After  the  new  act  of  Congress,  which  declared  that 
a  majority  of  those  who  actually  voted  would  be  sufficient 
for  the  ratification  of  the  constitution,  the  conservatives  saw 
that  by  pursuing  their  former  policy  of  "  masterly  inactiv- 

"The  proceedings  of  the  convention  are  published  in  the  Courier 
of  Apr.  6. 

"  Porter's  letter  declining  the  nomination  is  printed  in  the  Courier 
of  Apr.  10. 


104     Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.    [  104 

ity  "  they  would  simply  play  into  the  hands  of  the  radicals. 
In  a  stirring  appeal  for  the  rejection  of  the  constitution,  the 
Courier  of  April  11,  said:  "  Our  duty  is  now  changed.  It 
is  not  to  abstain  from,  but  go  to  the  polls  and  vote  in  a  solid 
mass  against  the  constitution.  The  call  of  patriotism  and 
of  country,  of  home  and  of  fireside,  are  upon  us.  We  can 
either  defeat  the  constitution  or  we  cannot.  In  either  event 
our  duty  is  the  same." 

The  various  objections  to  the  proposed  instrument  were 
urged  upon  the  people  as  the  campaign  progressed.  It  was 
pointed  out  that  the  constitution  would  supplant  intelligence 
with  ignorance ;  that  it  would  force  white  children  into  con- 
tact in  the  schools  with  negro  children ;  that  it  excluded 
from  the  administration  of  the  State  government  the  men 
most  fit  for  office,  and  substituted  itinerant  demagogues  and 
men  who  were  "  strangers  in  the  main  to  our  soil ;"  and  that 
it  bestowed  suffrage  upon  those  who  were  not  qualified  to 
exercise  it.** 

The  election  for  the  legislature  took  place  at  the  appointed 
time  without  serious  disturbance  and  resulted  in  an  over- 
whelming victory  for  the  radicals."  Only  seven  of  the 
thirty- three  State  senators  were  Democrats.  Forty-eight  of 
the  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  representatives  were  white 
men,  of  which  number  the  Democrats  had  only  fourteen. 
The  conservatives  carried  but  five  of  the  thirty-one  counties. 
The  vote  on  the  constitution  was  as  follows: 

Registered  voters I33>597 

For  the  constitution   70,7S^ 

Against  the  constitution 27,288 

Not  voting    35,551 

*This  is  part  of  an  editorial  in  the  Mercury,  quoted  by  the  New 
York  Tribune,  March  31,  1868:  "It  is  just  as  well,  men  of  the 
North,  that  you  should  understand  now  as  at  any  other  time  that 
the  people  of  the  Southern  States  do  not  intend  to  be  ruled  by 
negroes.  If  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  United  States  government  to 
negroize  the  Southern  States,  they  may  as  well  know  now  that 
it  has  to  be  done  with  the  bayonet  and  has  to  be  preserved  with  the 
bayonet  in  all  time  to  come.  The  Southern  people  do  not  intend 
to  be  mongrelized.    They  prefer  the  sword — this  they  can  compel." 

**The  election  returns  are  given  in  Appleton,  1868,  p.  657. 


105]     The  Beginnings  of  the  ''Carpet-bag  Regime"      105 

That  the  Republicans  would  carry  the  State  seems  to  have 
been  considered  inevitable  by  the  whites.  But  the  figures 
indicate  that  in  spite  of  the  great  numerical  majority  of  the 
negroes,  the  election  might  have  been  much  closer  than  it 
was.  The  whites  evidently  had  lost  hope  and  failed  to  exert 
themselves. 

The  constitution  having  been  ratified,  a  copy  of  the  instru- 
ment was  forwarded  to  Congress  for  its  approval.  The 
Democrats  of  the  State,  through  their  executive  committee, 
framed  a  remonstrance  against  it  and  sent  a  delegation  to 
Washington  to  argue  the  question  before  the  reconstruction 
committee.  The  remonstrance  recited  as  objections  to  the 
constitution  that  under  it  the  whites  were  disfranchised, 
that  taxation  and  representation  were  no  longer  united,  and 
that,  the  taxing  power  being  held  by  one  race  and  the  prop- 
erty by  the  other,  confiscation  would  follow.  The  last  para- 
graph of  the  remonstrance  closed  with  these  words :  "  We 
do  not  mean  to  threaten  resistance  by  arms,  but  the  white 
people  of  our  State  will  never  quietly  submit  to  negro  rule. 
By  every  peaceful  means  left  us,  we  will  keep  up  this  con- 
test until  we  have  regained  the  heritage  of  political  control 
handed  down  to  us  by  an  honored  ancestry.  This  is  a  duty 
that  we  owe  to  the  land  that  is  ours,  to  the  graves  that  it  con- 
tains, and  to  the  race  of  which  you  and  we  are  alike  mem- 
bers— the  proud  Caucasian  race,  whose  sovereignty  on  earth 
God  has  ordained,  and  they  themselves  have  illustrated  on 
the  most  brilliant  pages  of  the  world's  history."  " 

The  remonstrance  fell  upon  deaf  ears.  It  was  submitted 
to  the  House  of  Representatives  and  there  laid  on  the  table. 

South  Carolina  continued  under  military  government  till 
Congress  passed  the  "  Omnibus  Bill,"  July  25,  1868.  By  the 
provisions  of  this  bill,  Alabama,  Florida,  Georgia,  North 

I  Carolina,  South  Carolina  and  Louisiana  were  to  be  admitted 
to  representation  in  Congress  when  their  legislatures  had 
ratified  the  fourteenth  amendment  and  upon  condition  that 


*"  Appleton,  1868,  p.  697. 


io6    Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.   [io6 

there  should  afterwards  be  no  denial  or  abridgement  of  the 
election  franchise  on  account  of  color." 

Immediately  after  the  passage  of  the  act  Governor-elect 
Scott  issued  a  proclamation  for  the  convening  of  the  legisla- 
ture on  July  6" 

The  fourteenth  amendment  was  ratified  by  a  vote  of  io6 
to  12.**  An  election  for  United  States  senators  was  entered 
into  forthwith  and  resulted  in  the  choice  of  T.  J.  Robertson 
and  F.  A.  Sawyer."  In  the  meantime  the  South  Carolina 
delegates  to  the  national  House  of  Representatives  had  been 
sworn  in.  By  a  military  order  of  July  13,  all  authorities 
created  under  the  recent  congressional  acts  were  withdrawn 
and  the  so-called  reconstruction  of  the  State  was  complete. 

"  Statutes  at  Large,  Vol.  XV,  p.  73. 

*''  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  1868,  p.  3. 

^  Ibid.,  1868,  p.  50. 

"  Ibid.,  p.  81,  et  seq. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  Freedmen's  Bureau. 


K 


The  peculiar  circumstances  under  which  the  Civil  War 
was  waged  brought  out  certain  aspects  of  the  abolition  of 
slavery  which  were  somewhat  unusual,  and  for  which  there 
was  very  little  precedent.  In  the  South  there  were  two 
races  living  side  by  side  whose  interests  in  the  struggle 
were  exactly  opposite.  The  Southern  whites  were  straining 
every  nerve  to  gain  their  independence  of  the  North  along 
with  which  it  then  seemed  would  follow  the  perpetuation  of 
their  "  peculiar  institution,"  the  servility  of  the  blacks.  But, 
perhaps  contrary  to  the  expectation  of  the  Northern  people, 
the  servile  race,  when  the  opportunity  was  presented,  did 
not  show  the  spirit  of  independence  anticipated  nor  did  they 
rise  in  insurrection  against  their  masters,  be  it  said  to  their 
credit.  They  did  not  materially  aid  their  Northern  deliv- 
erers in  the  cause  of  abolition.  Certainly  this  was  true,  as 
will  be  seen,  so  far  as  South  Carolina  was  concerned. 

Upon  the  conquest  of  any  considerable  area  of  Confeder- 
ate territory,  the  Federal  government  was  called  upon  to 
assume  a  role  which  was  a  departure  from  the  general 
duties  of  conquering  powers,  and  for  which  it  was  per- 
haps in  large  measure  unprepared.  Indeed,  when,  early  in 
the  conflict,  a  small  portion  of  South  Carolina  came  under 
its  control,  the  government  of  the  United  States  was  placed 
in  the  somewhat  anomalous  position  of  quasi-master.  That 
is  to  say,  along  with  the  acquisition  of  the  hostile  territory 
it  had  acquired  the  burden  of  subsisting  and  directing  the 
labors  of  the  large  numbers  of  slaves,  and  these  were,  in 
part,  the  duties  of  a  master.  The  white  people  had  with- 
drawn upon  the  approach  of  the  Federals. 


io8     Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.   [  io8 

It  will  be  remembered  that  by  an  expedition  under  Com- 
modore Diipont  in  December,  1861,  certain  of  the  sea  islands 
off  the  southern  coast  of  South  Carolina  and  the  district 
of  Beaufort  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Union  forces/  In  this 
scope  of  country  the  negroes  largely  predominated  and  their 
condition,  bereft  as  they  were  of  those  accustomed  to  pro- 
vide for  them,  was  that  of  absolute  helplessness.  The  mili- 
tary authorities  being  thus  called  upon  to  bear  an  unlooked- 
for  burden,  General  T.  W.  Sherman,  in  February,  1862, 
issued  an  order  urging  the  benevolent  and  pHlanthropic 
people  of  the  North  to  come  to  the  help  of  the  blacks  within 
the  limits  of  the  command.  A  deep  interest  was  aroused  in 
the  Northern  States  and  very  soon  relief  associations  were 
organized  for  the  purpose  of  coTTecfing"  afiSTorwarding  sup- 
plies, and  for  supporting  teachers,  preachers,'  and  superin- 
tendents of  labor.  In  the  following  month,  a  band  of  about 
sixty  volunteer  laborers,  among  whom  were  the  wife  of  Sena- 
tor Harlan  and  fifteen  other  ladies,  arrived  at  Port  Royal, 
South  Carolina,  on  board  an  army  transport  vessel.  This  com- 
pany of  teachers  and  superintendents  of  labor  was  in  charge 
of  E.  L.  Pierce,  of  Boston,  and  Rev.  Mansfield  French,  and 
their  operations  were  chiefly  confined  to  the  islands  around 
Port  Royal  Sound.  They  distributed,  in  considerable 
amounts,  clothing,  books,  pamphlets,  farming  implements 
and  seeds;  and  during  the  year  they  conducted  schools  in 
which  about  3000  negro  children  received  instruction.'  But 
it  soon  became  necessary  to  supersede  the  various  benevolent 
organizations  in  the  work  of  administering  relief,  and  the 
treasury  department  was  put  in  charge  of  the  plantations. 
E.  L.  Pierce  was  made  agent  for  South  Carolina  and  in- 
structed to  "  prevent  the  deterioration  of  the  estates,  secure 
their  best  possible  cultivation  under  the  circumstances,"  and 
promote  the  welfare  of  the  blacks.' 

On  April  29,  1862,  Secretary  of  War  Stanton  assigned 

•  Supra,  p.  II. 

•  Official  Records,  Ser.  Ill,  Ser.  No.  123,  p.  55. 

•  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  1869-70,  I,  498. 


109]  ^^^^  Freedmen's  Bureau.  109 

Brigadier-General  Rufus  Saxton  to  duty  in  the  Department 
of  the  South,  directing  him  to  take  possession  of  all  planta- 
tions formerly  occupied  by  "  rebels,"  which  the  fortunes  of 
war  had  already  or  might  afterwards  bring;_into  the  depart- 
mentr^He  wafat  the  same  time  to  have  control  of  the 
negroes  remaining  on  the  plantations,  with  authority  to  make 
such  regulations  for  the  cultivation  of  the  land  and  the 
employment  of  the  blacks  as  circumstances  required.  In 
cases  of  actual  destitution  among  the  negroes,  Saxton  was 
directed  to  issue  rations  and  articles  of  clothing,  to  be  fur- 
nished by  the  quartermaster  and  commissary  of  the  depart- 
ment of  the  South.  Industry,  skill  in  agriculture,  and  self- 
improvement  were  to  be  promoted  as  far  as  possible.*  But 
Saxton,  for  some  time  after  his  appointment,  had  to  concen- 
trate his  attention  more  especially  upon  holding  the  islands 
against  the  Confederates,  and  the  pursuits  of  peace  con- 
tinued for  a  while  longer  in  the  control  of  the  agents  of  the 
treasury.  But,  for  one  reason  or  another,  there  seems  to 
have  been  considerable  difficulty  and  much  hindrance  in  the 
farming  operations.''  E.  L.  Pierce,  the  special  treasury  agent 
on  the  islands  of  South  Carolina  and  *'  general  superintend- 
ent and  director  of  the  negroes,"  complained  feelingly  be- 
cause General  Hunter,  temporarily  commanding  the  depart- 
ment of  the  South,  ordered  the  overseers  of  plantations  of 
Ladies,  St.  Helena,  and  Coosaw  Islands,  to  send  all  able- 
bodied  negroes  to  Beaufort  to  be  enrolled  as  soldiers.  He 
explained  that  the  treasury  department  had  already  expended 
large  amounts,  viz.,  implements  and  seeds,  $5,000;  mules 
and  horses,  $15,000;  labor,  $10,000;  and  clothing  supplied  by 
voluntary  associations,  $10,000.  This  order  coming  in  May, 
after  the  planting  of  the  crops  had  substantially  closed, 
would  entail  the  loss  of  practically  all  that  had  been  done.* 
The  negroes  showed  themselves  very  averse  to  bearing 
arms  in  the  common  defense,  and  reports  were  numerous 
that  upon  suspicions  of  a  draft,  many  of  them  made  shift 

*  Official  Records,  Ser.  Ill,  Ser.  No.  123,  p.  27. 

•  Ibid.  •  Ibid.,  p.  55. 


I 


no    Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina,   [no 

to  escape  to  the  woods/  The  islands  cultivated  by  the  blacks 
had  to  be  abandoned  from  time  to  time  in  proportion  as  the 
Federal  regiments  protecting  the  laborers  were  withdrawn 
during  the  year.  In  view  of  the  withdrawal  of  the  last  regi- 
ment to  Fort  Mouroe,  General  Hunter  reported  that  St. 
Helenau^Ladies,  Port  Royal,  Paris,  and  Spring  Islands,  all 
under  "a  fine  state  of  cultivation,  would  have  to  be  aban- 
doned."   "' 

^~So  necessary  was  it  thought  to  have  a  military  force  at 
hand  to  protect  the  negroes  in  their  agricultural  operations, 
that  Saxton,  in  August,  asked  authority  of  the  secretary  of 
war  to  enroll  a  force  not  exceeding  5000  able-bodied  men 
from  among  the  contrabands,  as  a  means  of  protection.  He 
pointed  out  that  along  the  entire  coast  occupied  by  the  Fed- 
erals, the  colored  people  suffered  greatly  from  fear  of  attack 
by  their  Confederate  masters.  Their  labors  were  thereby 
more  or  less  contracted  and  their  efforts  for  social  and  moral 
improvement  paralyzed.  It  was  maintained  that  with  an 
adequate  military  force  to  guarantee  against  recapture,  an 
immense  number  of  the  negroes  "  could  be  withdrawn  from 
the  enemy  and  thereby  very  materially  increase  our  power 
over  these  traitors  to  our  country."  ° 

Stanton  complied  with  Saxton's  request,  granting  him 
permission  to  "  organize  and  receive  into  the  service  of  the 
United  States  as  soldiers  '  volunteers  of  African  descent ' 
not  exceeding  5000."  Besides  guarding  the  plantations  and 
reoccupying  the  islands,  this  force  was  to  make  incursions 
into  the  "  rebel "  territory  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  away 
the  negroes,  and  thus  reducing  the  resources  of  the  Con- 
federates." But  this  second  effort  to  recruit  colored  troops 
was,  like  the  first,  not  attended  with  very  marked  success. 
The  number  recruited  fell  far  short  of  the  contemplated 
5000,  and  Saxton  reported  that  comparatively  few  of  the 
negroes  were  physically  fit  for  soldiers.     But  it  is  worthy 

'  Ibid.  "  Ibid.,  Series  I,  Vol.  XIV,  p.  374- 

•  Ibid.,  Ser.  I,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  375- 

"Ibid.,  p.  377;  Ibid.,  Ser.  Ill,  Ser.  No.  125,  p.  1027. 


Ill]  The  Freedmen's  Bureau.  m 

of  note  that  it  was  under  these  recruiting  instructions  that 
the  first  negro  regiment  was  mustered  into  the  Federal  army. 
It  was  known  as  the  First  Regiment,  South  CaroHna  Volun- 
teers, and  was  commanded  by  Colonel  T.  W.  Higginson,  of 
Massachusetts.  This  pioneer  regiment  came  into  some 
notice  later  in  connection  with  the  military  operations  at 
Fort  Wagner  and  Port  Hudson."  As  to  results  in  farming 
operations  for  the  year  1862,  Saxton  reported  that  the  har- 
vest did  not  "  answer  the  promise  of  the  early  season." 
This  was,  he  said,  on  account  of  late  planting,  the  ravages 
of  the  army  worm  and  the  abandonment  of  a  large  acreage 
of  cotton  and  corn  after  the  withdrawal  of  the  army  and 
the  freedmen.  The  yield  of  cotton  had  amounted  to  only 
about  50,000  pounds  of  ginned  product  (100  bales).  But 
the  report  of  the  next  year  was  an  improvement  on  that  of 
1862."  The  cotton  crop  for  1863  amounted  to  110,000 
pounds  of  ginned  cotton,  and  sufficient  food  products  had 
been  raised  to  subsist  the  blacks  in  the  cotton  cultivation. 
The  cotton,  it  was  claimed,  would  more  than  meet  all  the 
contingent  care  and  direction  of  15,000  freedmen,  a  majority 
of  whom,  as  stated,  had  proved  self-supporting  under  the 
system ;  to  such  as  required  the  support  of  the  government, 
viz.,  aged  or  infirm  persons  and  destitute  refugees,  he  had 
issued  rations." 

It  was  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1863  that  the  Federal 
government  added  a  new  feature  to  its  policy  of  dealing 
with  the  blacks  which,  for  a  long  time  afterwards,  was  fruit- 
ful of  much  confusion  and  disappointment  to  the  negroes 
and  of  real  harm  to  both  races.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
an  act  for  the  collection  of  direct  taxes  in  insurrectionary 
districts  was  passed  by  Congress  on  June  7,  1862."  This 
act  was  followed  later  by  two  others  which  were  somewhat 
similar  to  the  first  in  their  purport.  One  of  these  latter  was 
approved  July  17,  1862,  and  provided  for  the  punishment  of 

"Ibid.,  p.  1027.  "Ibid.,  p.  1024. 

"Official  Records,  Series  III,  Ser.  No.  125,  p.  119. 

^*  Report  on  the  Finances,  2nd  sess.  38th  Cong.,  1864-65,  p.  33°. 


1 12     Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.   [  1 12 

treason  and  the  seizure  and  confiscation  of  "  rebel  "  prop- 
erty. The  other  act,  of  March  12,  1863,  provided  for  the 
appropriation  of  abandoned  property."  Through  the  en- 
forcement of  the  acts,  notably  the  direct  tax  act,  the  Federal 
government  came  into  possession  of  practically  all  the  landed 
property  in  South  Carolina  then  under  its  sway."  In  the 
furtherance  of  the  amelioration  of  the  condition  of  the 
blacks,  it  was  decided  to  put  the  negroes  in  possession  of  a 
suitable  portion  of  the  confiscated  lands." 

With  this  purpose  in  mind,  President  Lincoln,  in  Septem- 
ber, 1863,  issued  instructions  to  the  tax  commissioners  to 
sell  all  the  unreserved  government  lands.  Parts  of  these 
were  to  be  sold  at  auction  in  lots  not  exceeding  320  acres ; 
the  rest  at  private  sale  for  $1.25  per  acre  to  negro  families, 
no  family  to  have  more  than  twenty  acres."  It  soon  was 
evident  that  the  plan  to  enable  negroes  to  become  land- 
holders would  be  defeated  if  these  instructions  were  carried 
out.  The  purchase  of  lands  in  such  large  tracts  being  be- 
yond the  reach  of  the  blacks,  the  great  bulk  of  the  lands,  it 
was  seen,  would  pass  into  the  hands  of  speculators.  Accord- 
ingly, on  December  30,  1863,  new  instructions  were  issued 
to  the  tax  commissioners,  giving  limited  pre-emption  rights, 
at  the  rate  of  $1.25  per  acre,  to  all  loyal  persons  of  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  then  residing  upon,  or  who  at  any  time  since 
the  occupation  by  the  United  States  forces  had  for  six 
months  resided  upon,  any  lands  in  the  district.  Preference 
was  to  be  given  to  heads  of  families  and  to  married  women 
whose  husbands  were  engaged  in  the  service  of  the  United 
States.  Soldiers,  sailors  and  marines  were  to  be  permitted 
to  pre-empt  and  purchase  land  on  the  same  terms."     But 

"Ibid.,  p.  338. 

"  The  manner  of  collecting  the  direct  tax  in  South  Carolina  was 
looked  upon  by  the  white  people  as  a  great  hardship.  In  conse- 
quence of  the  State's  non-payment  of  the  tax  the  lands  in  possession 
of  the  Federals  were  seized  to  pay  the  tax  for  the  whole  State. 
Plantations  were  put  up  for  taxes  and  the  authorities  did  not 
return  any  surplus  to  the  owners. 

"  Official  Records,  Ser.  Ill,  Ser.  No.  125,  p.  1025. 

"Ibid.  "^  "Ibid.,  p.  120. 


113]  The  Freedmen's  Bureau.  113 

this  scheme  of  the  President's,  which  promised  to  open  the 
way  for  the  negro  to  become  what  he  most  desired  to  be,  a 
land  owner,  did  not  meet  expectations.  The  tax  commis- 
sioners refused  to  recognize  the  new  instructions,  on  the 
ground  of  their  illegality,  and  they  were  suspended  by  the 
secretary  of  the  treasury.***  But,  previous  to  this  suspension, 
many  of  the  freedmen  had  proceeded  to  stake  their  claims 
and  otherwise  to  deport  themselves  as  independent  proprie- 
tors of  the  soil.  Hence  the  confusion  and  disappointment 
resulting  from  the  suspension  of  the  instructions  was  very 
great.  The  negroes,  highly  emotional  in  their  natures,  were 
all  exultation  at  first  and  afterwards  despondent.'''  But  the 
idea  that  they  were  to  become,  at  the  hands  of  the  Federal 
government,  permanent  landlords,  took  possession  of  them, 
and  was,  as  will  be  shown,  a  source  of  continual  annoyance 
during  the  reconstruction  era. 

The  captured  lands  in  South  Carolina  having  been  thus 
disposed  of  to  speculators  and  other  smaller  purchasers, 
there  were  no  agricultural  operations  carried  on  by  the 
government  in  South  Carolina  in  1864.  The  duties  of  Gen- 
eral Saxton  for  the  year  were  limited  to  the  enforcement  of 
regulations  for  the  sanitary  condition  and  policing  of  the 
department,  and  to  the  protection  of  the  freedmen." 

Saxton  admits  in  his  report  that  in  fulfilling  his  mission 
of  "  atonement  for  the  wrongs  and  oppression "  of  the 
negroes,  he  was  confronted  with  a  difficult  task  and  was  not 
always  successful.  He  found  that  the  general  feeling  of  the 
army  of  occupation  was  unfriendly  to  the  blacks.  There 
was  a  disposition,  he  said,  among  the  soldiers  and  civilian 
speculators  "  to  defraud  the  negroes  in  their  private  traffic, 
to  take  the  commodities  which  they  offered  for  sale  by  force, 
[or  to  pay  for  them  in  worthless  money."  Other  charges 
lade  against  the  Federal  soldiery  by  General  Saxton  were 
that  depredations  were  committed  by  them  on  the  plantations 
^of  negroes,  and  their  crops  and  domestic  animals  taken  and 


Ibid,  p.  1026.  "  Ibid.  "  Ibid.,  p.  1022. 

8 


1 1 4     Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.   [114 

destroyed;  that  the  colored  women  were  held  as  the  legiti- 
mate prey  of  lust ;  that  licentiousness  was  widespread ;  and 
that  the  morals  of  the  old  plantation  life  seemed  revived  in 
the  army  of  occupation.  On  account  of  these  things,  the 
joy  of  the  negroes  at  the  coming  of  the  "  Yankees  "  had 
tended  to  cool  down." 

Thus  did  matters  stand  until  General  W.  T.  Sherman 
issued  his  special  Field  Orders,  No.  15,  on  January  16, 
1865.'*  As  touching  South  Carolina  the  orders  provided 
that  the  islands  along  the  coast  from  Charleston,  south,  and 
the  -abandoned  lands  for  thirty  miles  back  from  the  sea, 
should  be  "  reserved  and  set  apart  for  the  settlement  of 
negroes."  Within  this  reservation  no  white  person,  except 
military  officers  and  soldiers  detailed  for  duty,  was  to  be 
permitted  to  reside.  The  orders  further  stipulated,  that 
wherever  three  respectable  negroes,  heads  of  families,  de- 
sired to  settle  on  land  and  had  selected  for  that  purpose  an 
island  or  other  locality,  the  inspector  of  settlements  and 
plantations  was  to  give  them  a  license  and  afford  them 
assistance  in  establishing  a  peaceable  agricultural  settlement. 
To  each  family  was  to  be  apportioned  a  plot  of  not  more 
than  forty  acres  of  tillable  ground.^  The  negroes  were  to 
be  afforded  protection  in  the  possession  of  their  lands  until 
Congress  should  regulate  their  titles.  General  Saxton  was 
appointed  inspector  of  settlements  and  plantations.  It  was 
announced  in  the  orders  that  no  changes  would  be  made  in 
the  settlements  on  Beaufort  and  Hilton  Head  Islands,  and 
no  rights  to  property  previously  acquired,  affected. 

General  Sherman's  plan  hardly  had  time  to  be  put  into 
operation  before  an  act  of  Congress,  entitled  "  an  act  to 
establisji  a  bureau  oJLJreedmen,  refugees  and  abandoned 


"Ibid.,  p.  1029. 

**It  will  be  remembered  that  Gen,  Sherman  entered  on  the 
campaign  of  the  Carolinas  early  in  January,  1865.  His  army  in- 
vaded South  Carolina  from  Savannah,  and  consequently  overran  that 
part  of  the  State  first  which  is  comprehended  in  the  southern  angle. 
Page  21,  above. 

^ This  is  probably  the  origin  of  the  "  forty  acres  and  a  mule " 
will-o'-the-wisp  that  will  be  so  often  heard  of  later. 


115]  The  Freedmen's  Bureau. 


"5 


01 


lands,"  was  jpassed."  This  act  did  not,  however,  result  in 
an  overtHrow  of  Sherman's  plan,  but  rather  aided  in  its 
fulfillment.  Under  it  a  commissioner  was  to  be  appointed  as 
the  chief  officer  of  the  Bureau  and  he  in  turn  to  appoint 
assistant  commissioners  for  the  several  insurrectionary 
States.  General  O.  O.  Howard,  received  the  appointment  as 
commissioner,  and  named  General  Saxton  as  the  assistant 
commissioner  for  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  his  duties 
being  afterwards  diminished  by  an  officer  being  sent  to  take 
charge  of  Georgia." 

On  May  30,  Howard  issued  a  circular  letter  prescribing 
the  rules  and  regulations  for  assistant  commissioners.  Re- 
lief establishments  .were,  to  be  discontinued  as  speedily  as 
possible,  and  every  effort  made  to  render  the  people  self- 
supporting.  Where  government  supplies  were  advanced  to 
destitutes,  exact  accounts  were  to  be^kept  and  held  as  a  lien 
upon  their  crops.  In  all  cases  where  the  local  courts  re- 
fused to  allow  negroes  to  testify,  or  otherwise  disregarded 
their  rights,  the  assistant  commissioners  were  to  adjudicate 
the  difficulties.  It  should  be  seen  to  that  negroes  were  free 
to  choose  their  own  employers,  and  paid  for  their  labor. 
Contracts  should  be  entered  into  freely,  approved  by  proper 
officers,  and  inviolably  enforced  on  both  parties.* 

Immediately  following  this  general  order — June  10 — Sax- 
ton  issued  a  circular  assuming  control  of  the  Bureau,  with 
headquarters  at  Beaufort,  South  Carolina.  He  announced 
that  the  bureau  was  entrusted  with  the  management  of  all 
abandoned  lands,  with  the  educational,  industrial,  and  other 

terests  of  the  freedmen,  and,  in  pursuance  of  Sherman's 
policy,  with  "  the  location  of  such  as  may  desire  it  on  homes 
of  forty  acres."    The  policy  which  had  been  pursued  on  the 

a  islands  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  would  be  con- 
inued.  The  negroes  were  exhorted  to  be  thankful  for  the 
reat  boon  of  liberty  which  had  been  vouchsafed  to  them, 


"United  States  Statutes  at  Large,  Vol.  XI IL  p.. 507- 
"  ExrBocT^sf?e5s.~-3gth  -CotTg.,  Nortt,  pfa. 
*  Ibid.,  No.  70,  p.  102. 


1 1 6    Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  Sou th  Carolina.   [  1 1 6 

while  the  late  masters  were  advised  to  heed  the  teachings  of 
the  great  struggle  through  which  the  country  had  passed.* 

Further  to  instruct  the  freedmen  as  to  their  new  relations 
in  life,  Saxton,  on  August  i6,  issued  a  circular  exclusively 
to  the  freedmen,  extending  them  words  of  counsel.  They 
were  given  t9  understand  that  by  the  emancipation  procla- 
mation, the  laws  of  Congress,  and  the  will  of  God,  they 
were  "  forever  free."  But  freedom  carried  with  it  the 
responsibilities  of  freemen.  "  Your  first  duty  is  to  go  to 
work  at  whatever  honest  labor  your  hands  can  find  to  do, 
and  provide  food,  clothing  and  shelter  for  your  families. 
Bear  in  mind  that  a.  man  who  will  not  work  should  not  be 
allowed  to  eat."  Their  former  masters  contended  that  in 
freedom  they  would  not  work,  that  the  lash  was  necessary 
to  drive  them  to  the  cotton  and  rice  fields ;  but  forty  thou- 
sand of  their  race  on  the  sea  islands  were  proving  the  fal- 
sity of  this  charge  and  setting  an  example  which  all  the 
blacks  would  do  well  to  follow. 

Falsehood  and  theft,  the  vices  of  slavery,  should  not  be 
found  in  freedom.  Contracts  and  agreements  they  should 
keep  in  good  faith,  it  being  constantly  remembered  that  they 
were  slaves  no  longer.  They  should  not  attempt  to  redress 
their  own  wrongs,  if  such  should  be  suffered  at  the  hands  of 
the  whites,  but  leave  matters  to  be  settled  by  an  arbitration 
committee.  The  domestic  relations  in  slavery  did  not  re- 
quire purity  and  honor  among  the  blacks,  but  all  this  must 
change.  The  rules  of  the  marriage  relation,  issued  from 
bureau  headquarters,  should  be  carefully  studied  and  put 
into  practice.  "  Colored  men  and  women,  prove  by  your 
future  lives  that  you  can  be  virtuous  and  pure."  No  people 
could  be  truly  great  or  free  without  education,  hence  freed- 
men should  deny  themselves  even  the  necessaries  of  life  to 
keep  their  children  in  school.  They  should  strive  to  live 
down  by  good  conduct  the  wicked  lies  of  their  enemies,  who 

"Ibid.,  p.  91. 


117]  The  Freedmen's  Bureau.  117 

would  make  it  appear  that  they  were  not  worthy  of  the  full 
rights  of  freemen.^ 

Pains  were  taken  that  this  excellent  advice  should  be 
given  wide  publicity.  Agents  of  the  bureau  were  directed 
to  publish  the  circular  to  the  freedmen,  and  ministers  of  the 
Gospel  requested  to  have  it  read  in  all  the  churches  where 
freedmen  assembled.  It  is  not  definitely  known  how  favor- 
ably this  circular  was  received  and  what  influence  it  exerted 
for  good;  but  evidently  counsel  of  this  nature,  persistently 
given  by  the  head  of  the  bureau,  could  not  fail  to  have  a 
desirable  effect.  And  it  may  be  surprising  that  the  bureau, 
begun  thus  auspiciously,  did  not  accomplish  better  results." 
The  difficulty  must  have  been  that  the  bureau,  under  the 
disorganized  conditions,  and  administered  in  its  numerous 
branches  by  a  great  variety  of  officers,  some  most  unscrupu- 
lous,^ adhered  to  no  well-defined  policy. 

The  assistant  commissioner  was  not  long  in  letting  the 
whites  understand  that  he  meant  to  uphold  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  the  blacks.  His  first  general  order,  issued  on 
June  20,  1865,  set  forth  that  complaint  had  been  made  that 
former  owners  of  plantations,  permitted  to  remain  on  their 
lands  on  condition  that  they  apprise  the  blacks  of  their  free- 
dom, continued  to  hold  them  in  slavery  and  even  shot  them 
down  if  they  dared  to  assert  their  liberty.  He  therefore 
announced  that  all  persons  employing  freedmen  and  who- 
failed  to  announce  to  their  employes  that  they  were  free, 
^would  be  held  as  disloyal  to  the  United  States  government 
md  their  property  subject  to  seizure  and  division  among  the 
freedmen.  It  was  urged  upon  the  commissioners  and  agents 
►f  the  bureau  to  give  wide  circulation  to  this  order,  and  to 
send  to  headquarters  the  name  of  every  person  guilty  of  its 
infringement.'^ 

The  number  of  acres  of  abandoned  and  confiscated  land 
leld  by  the  bureau  in  South  Carolina  was  435,000,  consid- 

•*Ex.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  70,  pp.  92,  93. 

"  Carl  Schurz,  Article  in  McClure's  Magazine  for  Jan.,  1904. 

"Ex.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  70,  p.  99.  "Ibid. 


1 1 8    Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.   [  1 1 8 

erably  more  than  four  times  as  much  as  was  held  in  any 
other  two  States,  grouped  as  the  States  were  at  that  time." 
As  by  the  estabHshment  of  the  bureau  it  was  not  intended 
to  supersede  or  destroy  the  work  of  settlement  already  done 
in  behalf  of  the  freedmen,  the  same  general  policy  with  re- 
gard to  them  was  adhered  to.  Leases  already  made  by  the 
treasury  agents  were  allowed  to  continue  in  force,  and  others 
in  addition  were  made  by  the  bureau." 

The  wholesale  confiscation  of  property  along  the  coast 
and  the  general  devastation  of  the  war  left  the  whites  about 
as  destitute  as  the  blacks.  Hence  it  was  not  long  after  the 
organization  of  the  bureau,  in  view  of  President  Johnson's 
policy  of  leniency,  until  the  whites  began  to  plead  for  a 
restoration  of  their  property.  The  course  which  the  bureau 
first  adopted  was  to  restore  property  to  none  except  those 
who  could  give  proof  of  undoubted  loyalty  to  the  Union. 
And  the  production  of  a  pardon  granted  under  the  Presi- 
dent's amnesty  proclamation  was  not  accepted  as  sufficient 
proof.  But  Johnson  overruled  this  method  of  settling  prop- 
erty rights  and  gave  orders  that  his  pardon  entitled  the 
holder  to  demand  and  receive  immediate  restoration  of  his 
property,  except  such  as  had  been  sold  under  a  decree  of 
confiscation."  This  order  of  the  President's  called  forth 
Circular  No.  15  from  General  Howard,  which  directed  as- 
sistant com.missioners  to  turn  over  at  once  all  property  held 
as  abandoned,  when  they  were  convinced  that  it  did  not 
fall  within  the  province  of  the  confiscation  act  of  July  2, 
1864."  They  were  also  directed  to  restore  property  when 
application  was  made  for  it  accompanied  by  proof  of  the 
claimant's  title,  and  of  his  pardon.  But  land  cultivated  by 
refugees  or  freedmen  should  be  retained  until  the  growing 
crops  were  gathered,  unless  the  owner  made  full  compen- 
sation for  the  labor  expended  on  it  and  for  its  products.'" 

•*Ex.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  70,  p.  93- 

"Ibid.,  No.  II,  p.  4-  "Ibid. 

"  United  States  Statutes  at  Large,  Vol.  XIII,  p.  375. 

*"  Ex.  Doc.,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  70,  p.  193. 


119]  The  Freedmen's  Bureau. 


119 


Under  the  provisions  of  this  circular  the  work  of  restora- 
tion progressed  steadily.  In  his  report  for  1867,  General 
Howard  stated  that  13,351  acres  had  been  restored  during 
the  year,  leaving  85,694  acres  still  in  possession  of  the  bu- 
reau." In  returning  the  lands  to  their  rightful  owners,  the 
greatest  difficulty  arose  over  the  disappointment  of  the 
freedmen  in  the  well-founded  expectations  built  up  by  Sher- 
man's Special  Field  Orders,  No.  15.  Under  direction  from 
the  war  department,  General  Howard  came  to  Charleston 
with  the  purpose  of  effecting  an  arrangement  materially 
satisfactory  to  the  land-owners  and  those  freedmen  who  had 
"  squatted  "  on  the  property  of  the  former  and  refused  to 
move.  Howard  then  proceeded  to  Edisto  Island,  the  locality 
in  South  Carolina  where  this  question  of  restoration  was 
pressing  hardest  for  a  solution.  Arrived  at  the  island,  he 
met  with  and  explained  to  the  colored  people  the  status  of 
affairs,  and  asked  their  desires.  They  expressed  a  wish  to 
be  relieved  from  working  under  overseers,  a  majority  of 
them  indicating  a  desire  to  rent  land,  some  a  willingness  to 
work  for  wages.  Finally,  it  was  agreed  to  leave  the  decision 
to  Howard,  who  determined  upon  the  following  plan : 

A  board  of  supervisors,  consisting  of  a  representative  of 
the  government,  of  the  planter,  and  of  the  freedmen,  was 
to  be  constituted,  to  adjust  contracts  and  cases  of  difficulty. 
These  boards  came  to  have  authority  to  pass  upon  all  of- 
fenses of  which  the  penalty  did  not  exceed  imprisonment 
for  one  month,  or  a  fine  of  one  hundred  dollars.** 

Before  the  order  of  restoration  could  be  issued,  each  land- 
owner was  required  to  sign  an  obligation  to  secure  to  the 
freedmen  resident  on  his  estate  the  crop  of  the  present 
season,  harvested  or  unharvested ;  to  allow  freedmen  to  re- 
main at  their  homes  so  long  as  they  entered  into  contracts 
on  terms  satisfactory  to  the  supervising  board;  to  contract 
with  responsible  negroes,  a  refusal  to  do  so  on  the  part  of 
the  latter  being  accompanied  by  a  requirement  to  leave  the 

"  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  1867-68,  p.  622. 
**Ex.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  11,  p.  7. 


1 20     Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.   [  1 20 

estate;  to  interfere  in  no  way  with  schools  sanctioned  by 
the  board.  This  obhgation  was  not  to  be  binding  beyond 
one  year  from  its  date  of  issue.  If  it  should  be  faithfully 
complied  with,  land-owners  deprived  of  their  property  by 
General  Sherman's  order  were  to  have  their  estates  restored 
to  their  possession." 

But  the  blacks  appeared  not  to  regard  seriously  the  regu- 
latems-laid  down  relative  to  entering  into  contracts  and  the 
.tion  of  more  stringent  measures  was  discussed  by  the 
whites.  Said  the  Columbia  Phoenix :  "  The  laborers  are 
here  sufficient  in  numbers  and  effective  in  results  in  the 
past,  but  no  man  of  ordinary  observation  or  common  sense 
can  deny  that,  in  their  present  state  of  transition  and  disor- 
ganization, some  code  of  labor — some  system  of  contracts 
between  proprietors  and  workers  binding  on  both  parties — 
is  absolutely  necessary.  The  government,  through  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  has  tried  to  effect  this 
object,  but  there  are  so  many  difficulties  and  embarrassments 
to  encounter  that  the  great  end  sought  has  not  been  accom- 
plished." "  The  situation  was  such  that  Saxton  felt  called 
on  to  issue  a  circular  on  October  19.  The  impression  largely 
prevailed  among  the  freedmen,  he  said,  that  on  January  i, 
1866,  the  Federal  government  was  to  give  them  homesteads 
oTTorty^  acres,  and  that  for  the  coming  year  it  was  not 
necessary  to  enter  into  contracts  with  their  former  masters 
or  other  employers.  This  was  an  erroneous  impression  and 
Bureau  agents  should  inform  the  freedmen  that  the  govern- 
ment had  no  lands  to  divide  among  them.  To  provide 
against  suffering  and  starvation  the  freedmen  were  urged 
to  sign  agreements  at  once  for  the  coming  year,  and  the 
supervising  boards  provided  for  by  General  Howard's  order 
were  directed  to  arrange  equitable  contracts  between  em- 
ployers and  employes."  Complaints  of  the  idleness  of  the 
blacks,  and  of  their  unwillingness  to  make  contracts  became 

"Ex.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  11,  p.  7. 

*'The  Columbia  Phoenix,  Oct.  18,  1865. 

*■  Ex.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  70,  p.  95. 


121  ]  The  Freedmen' s  Bureau.  I2i 

so  pronounced  that  Howard  directed  that  the  full  force  of  the 
vagrancy  laws  of  the  various  Southern  States  should  descend 
upon  the  freedmen.  He  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  prev- 
alence of  the  idea  that  the  estates  of  disloyal  owners  would 
be  divided  among  the  freedmen  was  due  to  stories  circulated 
by  speculators  desirous  of  cheapening  the  lands."  But 
some  of  the  native  whites  were  of  a  different  opinion  as  to 
who  was  responsible  for  spreading  the  notion  among  the 
negroes  that  each  was  to  receive  a  tract  of  land  of  forty 
acres.  The  blame  was  placed  upon  the  unscrupulous  bureau 
agents:  "They  (the  freedmen)  have  been  taught  to  be- 
lieve, by  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  that  the  whole  of  Beaufort 
is  abandoned  and  dedicated  to  their  use — that  they  are  to  be 
colonized  there.  They  therefore  look  upon  the  owners  of 
the  lands  as  intruders  and  enemies."  " 

During  the  year  1865,  if  full  credit  is  to  be  given  to  briefs 
of  reports  sent  in  by  the  sub-assistant  commissioners,  the 
condition  of  the  negroes  was  by  no  means  favorable.  Ac- 
counts from  the  interior  were  replete  with  instances  of  mur- 
ders, whipping,  tying  up  by  the  thumbs,  defrauding  of 
wages,  combining  for  purposes  of  extortion,  and  other  cruel- 
ties toward  the  negroes  by  the  whites.**  But  it  would  seem 
from  an  examination  of  the  briefs  that  much  of  this  alleged 
cruelty  was  mere  rumor  and  that  the  accounts  were  over- 
drawn. General  Howard  said  that  from  observation  the 
briefs  did  not  give  a  true  picture  of  the  state  of  society  in 
South  Carolina.  Owing  to  the  sickness  of  General  Saxton, 
the  organization  of  the  bureau  throughout  the  State  was 
delayed  till  near  the  close  of  the  year,  which  might  account 


**Ibid.,  No.  II,  p.  12.  I  have  been  reliably  informed  that  spec- 
ulators drove  a  thriving  business  in  selling  red  sticks  to  the  negroes, 
who  were  told  that  these  were  necessary  in  order  to  stake  off  a 

t forty-acre  claim.     Notes  of  a  conversation  with  the  late  Prof.  R.  M. 
Davis. 
*■  Letter  to  Gov.  Perry  from  citizens  of  Beaufort  District.    Phoenix, 
Sept.  29,  1865. 
*•  These    briefs    of    reports    of    sub-assistant    commissioners    are 
printed  in  the  Report  of  the  Joint  Committee  on  Reconstruction, 
1866,  p.  222,  et  seq. 
I 


1 22     Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.   [122 

in  part  for  such  an  unfavorable  report.  Still  the  antagonism 
between  the  whites  and  blacks  was  marked,  and  the  "  crim- 
inal list  altogether  too  great  to  pass  unnoticed."  " 
^  A  not  unimportant  feature  of  the  bureau  was  its  medical 
department.  This  department  was  found  necessary  in  order 
to  regulate  hospitals  and  asylums  already  in  existence  and 
extend  medical  aid  to  freedmen  who  on  becoming  sick 
were  totally  unprovided  for."  Surgeon  N.  R.  De  Wett,  Jr., 
United  States  Volunteers,  was  appointed  surgeon-in-chief 
for  South  Carolina  and  Georgia.*"  The  duties  of  a  surgeon- 
in-chief,  as  set  forth  in  Howard's  instructions  to  medical 
officers,  were  to  ascertain  the  number  of  persons  in  his  dis- 
trict needing  medical  attendance,  to  direct  subordinate  med- 
ical officers,  and  to  have  general  supervision  of  the  medical 
department.  He  was  also  to  make  a  report  to  the  surgeon- 
general  of  the  United  States  army."  For  1865,  the  report 
showed  that  there  were  in  the  State  one  commissioned  medi- 
cal officer,  fifteen  private  physicians  employed  under  contract, 
twenty-nine  attendants,  three  hospitals  and  six  camps  and 
colonies."  In  addition  to  these  efforts  at  sick  relief,  the 
government  also  undertook,  on  rather  a  large  scale,  to  re- 
lieve the  destitute.  The  number  of  dependents  drawing  ra- 
tions in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  on  September  i,  1865, 

t^was  10,664."  In  South  Carolina  alone,  in  1866,  1,111,847 
"rations  were  issued,^'  and  in  1867,  1,052,952. 

"^..Another  matter  about  which  the  assistant  commissioner 
deemed  it  advisable  to  make  regulations  was  the  marriage 
of  the  negroes.  By  these  regulations  he  said  it  was  hoped 
something  might  be  done  to  "  correct  a  monster  evil  which 
meets  us  at  the  very  threshold  of  our  work."  "  Some  of  the 
more  important  features  of  the  regulations  were  that  mar- 


*^Ex,  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  11,  p.  26. 
"  Ibid.,  No.  70,  p.  18.  "  Ibid.,  p.  114. 

"*Ibid.,  p.  187.  "Ibid.,  No.  11,  p.  26. 

"  Ibid.    The  reports  of  the  two  States  for  this  year  are  not  given 
separately. 
"  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  1866-67,  P-  7^3- 
"Ibid.,   1867-68,  p.  640. 


123]  The  Freedmen's  Bureau.  123 

ried  persons  of  color  producing  satisfactory  evidence  of  sep- 
aration by  slavery,  and  who  had,  in  prospect  of  permanent  ' 
disunion,  been  married  a  second  time,  might  be  allowed  to 
assume  their  former  relations  of  man  and  wife.  Marriages 
of  freedmen  might  be  dissolved  on  account  of  adultery, 
fornication,  or  other  prudential  reason.  Every  freedman 
having  only  one  name  was  required  to  assume  a  "  title,*' 
and  keep  it.  All  negroes,  whose  marriage  was  only  a  mutual 
agreement  between  themselves  without  public  ceremony, 
were  required  to  have  their  marriage  confirmed  by  a  min- 
ister. A  man  living  without  a  wife  and  finding  two  wives 
restored  to  him — the  one  having  children  by  him,  the  other 
not — was  to  take  the  mother  of  his  children  as  his  lawful 
wife.  A  husband  living  with  a  wife,  but  having  no  children 
by  her,  might  be  permitted  to  take  a  previous  wife,  provided 
he  had  minor  children  by  such  wife,  and  provided  other 
husbands  and  wives,  shouM  there  be  any,  assented  to  the 
change.  The  same  regulations  were  to  apply  to  married 
women  similarly  situated."" 

As  already  indicated,  there  was  a  pronounced  effort  made, 
from  the  first  establishment  of  the  bureau  to  begin  and  pro- 
mote the  education  of  the  negroes.  One  of  the  chief  officers 
in  each  State  was  the  superintendent  of  education.  The 
superintendent  appointed  for  South  Carolina  was  Reuben 
Tomlinson."  The  freedmen  displayed  great  eagerness  in 
their  struggle  to  be,  and  to  have  their  children,  educated, 
and  the  pupils  crowded  into  the  schools.  These  were  sup- 
ported, some  by  the  bureau,  some  by  Northern  benevolent 
associations,  and  some  by  the  freedmen  themselves.  As  to 
the  attitude  of  the  whites  toward  negro  schools,  Howard 
reported  in  1866  that  the  better  classes  of  the  whites  were 
coming  very  generally  to  favor  the  education  of  the  f reed- 
mem  --^ut-thr}'  usually  favored  it  with  the  proviso  that 
Northern  whites  be  not  longer  employed  as  teachers.     There 


"  Ex.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  p.  108,  et  seq. 
"Ibid.,  No.  70,  p.  116. 


1 24     Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  Sou th  Carolina.    [  1 24 

were  those,  he  said,  of  the  lower  and  baser  classes,  who  still 
bitterly  opposed  negro  education ;  but  altogether  there  was 
cause  for  congratulation  in  view  of  the  immense  results 
obtained.  The  report  for  the  year  shows  that  in  September, 
1865,  there  were  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  114  schools, 
124  teachers,  and  9,500  scholars."  For  South  Carolina  alone, 
in  June,  1866,  there  were  75  schools,  148  teachers,  and  9,017 
pupils.  $72,000  had  been  expended  in  support  of  these  75 
schools,  contributed  mainly  by  Northern  benevolent  asso- 
ciations. The  freedmen  had  erected  five  school  houses  and 
were  in  process  of  erecting  others."  Encouraging  accounts 
continued  to  come  in  during  the  year  1867.  Twenty-three 
school  houses  had  been  erected  in  the  different  districts,  and 
"$72,200  contributed  by  the  colored  people  for  the  support 
of  teachers.  And  there  was  a  growing  conviction  among 
the  whites  that  to  educate  the  blacks  was  the  wise  course  to 
t:»ke."  But  a  later  report  would  indicate  that  the  efforts  of 
the  negroes  in  behalf  of  education  were  somewhat  spas- 
modic. Superintendent  Tomlinson  announced  in  June,  1868, 
that  the  number  of  schools  had  decreased  to  49,  the  number 
of  teachers  to  123,  and  the  pupils  to  6,698.  These  schools 
were  taught  largely  by  white  teachers  imported  from  the 
North.~ 

A  very  considerable  amount  of  attention  was  bestowed  by 
the  bureau  on  the  administration  of  justice  in  behalf  of  the 
freedmen.  The  assistant  commissioners  were  instructed  at 
the  outset  to  protect  the  freedmen  and  promote  the  general 
welfare  of  the  negroes.  With  this  end  in  view,  freedmen's 
courts,  constituted  of  officers  of  the  bureau,  or  of  civilians 
where  officers  were  scarce,  had  been  early  established.  These 
courts  were  usually  restricted  to  the  settlement  of  minor 
cases  where  punishment  did  not  exceed  one  hundred  dollars 
or  thirty  days'  imprisonment.     Where  the  negro's  rights 


"Ex.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  11,  p.  26. 
"Report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  1866-67,  P-  7i6. 
"  Ibid.,  1867-68,  p.  673. 
"Report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  1868-9,  p.  1041. 


125]  ^^^^  Freedmen's  Bureau.  125 

were  disregarded,  on  account  of  any  interruption  in  the  civil 
law  by  reason  of  old  slave  codes,  the  bureau  courts  were  to 
adjudicate  all  difficulties." 

There  was  some  complexity  and  confusion  attendant  upon 
the  administration  of  justice.  Conflicts  and  many  misun- 
derstandings grew  out  of  the  activity  of  the  provost  courts 
as  distinct  from  the  bureau  courts.  This  was  due  in  a 
measure  to  the  fact  that  the  department  military  comman- 
ders and  the  assistant  commissioner  had  their  headquarters 
at  different  places,  and  there  was  no  co-operation.  But  the 
situation  was  rendered  more  complex  at  this  time  by  reason 
of  the  fact  that  the  civil  courts  claimed  unquestioned  juris- 
diction throughout  the  entire  State.  This  condition  of  af- 
fairs continued  until  late  in  the  year  1865,  when  it  was 
remedied  by  an  agreement  between  Provisional  Governor 
Perry  and  the  military  division  commander  that  freedmen's 
cases  should  be  brought  before  provost  courts.'^ 

There  were  complaints  and  counter  complaints  during 
this  period.  The  whites  entered  a  general  protest  against 
the  presence  of  colored  troops,  on  account  of  whom  there 
was  a  feeling  of  great  insecurity.*^  It  was  alleged  that  labor 
was  disturbed  throughout  a  large  district  of  the  vicinity  of 
a  negro  garrison,  and  that  there  was  danger  of  the  colored 
troops  joining  the  blacks  "in  case  of  insurrection.""  On 
the  other  hand,  the  bureau  authorities  reminded  the  whites 
that  by  the  laws  of  the  several  Southern  States  the  negro 
was  regarded  as  an  alien,  that  he  was  visited  with  numerous 
oppressions,  prohibited  from  bearing  arms  in  his  own  de- 
fense, and  denied  the  right  to  serve  as  a  juror.*"  It  appears 
that  for  a  year  or  more  this  crimination  and  recrimination 
relative  to  the  status  of  the  blacks  in  the  courts  was  kept 
up.  Finally,  however,  some  order  was  restored  by  the  dis- 
continuance of  the  provost  courts,  which  action  was  taken 

"Ex.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  11,  pp.  22,  2Z. 

"Page  45,  above;  Ex.  Doc,  ist  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  Ii,  p.  23. 

"  Phoenix,  Sept.  29,  1865. 

•*Ex.  Doc,  ist  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  11,  p.  26. 

~  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  1866-67,  p.  718. 


126     Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.   [  126 

after  the  legislature  had  annulled  the  most  objectionable 
features  of  the  law  discriminating  against  persons  of  color. 
The  bureau  courts  were  also  discontinued  about  the  same 
time  and  the  blacks,  with  the  right  to  testify  and  serve  as 
jurors,  were  tried  in  the  civil  district  courts." 

But  the  report  for  the  year  1867  recommended  that  the 
bureau  courts  be  re-established.  These  were  needed,  it  was 
said,  in  order  to  protect  the  blacks  and  adjudicate  disputes 
which  arose  in  the  division  of  the  crops.  In  Edgefield  Dis- 
trict the  white  planters  were  alleged  to  have  retained  the 
entire  proceeds  of  the  crops,  not  allowing  the  negroes  for 
their  year's  work  any  compensation  whatever.  Such  cases 
did  not  come  within  the  jurisdiction  of  magistrates,  who 
could  only  sit  on  suits  involving  an  inconsiderable  sum. 
Moreover,  magistrates  would  not  bind  over  a  white  man  for 
trial  unless  the  complaining  freedman  would  give  security 
to  the  amount  of  $200  or  $300,  and  this  was  generally  im- 
possible. The  very  poor  yields  of  the  cotton  crops  of  1867 
and  1868  caused  the  planters  to  resort  to  the  practice  of 
making  up  their  losses  by  unfair  divisions  with  the  black 
tenants,  and  by  imposing  fines  for  absence  and  sickness." 

Again,  it  was  asserted  that  the  freedmen  could  get  no  pro- 
tection from  the  civil  courts  against  criminals  and  other  out- 
laws. One  officer  reported  that  the  civil  law  was  a  source  of 
power  and  oppression  in  the  hands  of  a  few,  it  being  an 
expensive  luxury.  Outrages  and  cases  of  lawless  violence, 
perpetrated  upon  the  persons  and  property  of  the  freedmen, 
were  of  unusual  frequency  and  until  the  "  slow  but  certain 
influence  of  civilization  reaches  this  State  and  produces  a 
change  in  the  unjust  and  tyrannical  laws  by  which  it  is 
governed,"  the  bureau  tribunals  should  be  maintained." 

The  obligation  which  the  bureau  assumed  to  supervise 
labor  contracts  between  the  whites  and  the  blacks  appears 
in  some  places  to  have  served  a  very  good  purpose.     Of 

"•  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  1866-67,  p.  738. 
"  Ibid.,  1867-68,  p.  669,  et  seq. 
"  Ibid.,  p.  670. 


127]  ^^^  Freedmen's  Bureau.  127 

course  this  depended  largely  upon  the  personality  of  the 
sub-assistant  commissioner  in  charge  of  the  local  bureau. 
Major  Delaney,  the  colored  assistant  at  Beaufort,  said  that 
"  the  planters  at  first  disliked  the  presence  of  the  bureau  in 
their  midst;  but  powerless  to  retard  its  operations  and  wit- 
nessing its  impartial  administration  and  the  growing  pros- 
perity of  their  district  as  a  result,  have  reconciled  themselves 
and  some  have  even  acknowledged  it  as  a  success."  *  But, 
on  the  other  hand,  numerous  instances  of  friction  were  not 
lacking.  The  whites  were  very  much  annoyed  by  the  at- 
tempts of  the  bureau  agents  to  regulate  the  number  of  holi- 
days for  the  blacks,  by  the  conferring  upon  them  of  special 
privileges  relative  to  bearing  arms,  and  by  not  allowing  the 
whites  to  eject  colored  tenants  from  their  plantations  except 
by  the  approval  of  the  bureau.^" 

Again,  the  blacks  showed  a  willingness,  in  some  years,  to 
enter  into  contracts ;  in  others,  they  did  not.  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  rather  strong  persuasion  was  necessary  to 
get  the  freedmen  to  enter  into  any  agreements  for  1866." 
General  Saxton  outlined  a  form  of  contract  wherein  em- 
ployers were  to  furnish  freedmen  with  quarters,  fuel,  sub- 
stantial rations,  medical  attendance,  and  a  given  amount  of 
money  to  be  paid  in  full  before  the  final  disposal  of  the  crop." 
Upon  these  terms,  Saxton's  admonitions  appear  to  have  been 
well  received ;  for  he  reported  in  May  that  the  blacks  had 
entered  into  contracts  with  a  willingness  and  unanimity  be- 
yond the  expectation  of  the  most  sanguine.  Planters  as- 
serted that  in  most  cases  they  were  "  doing  more  work  than 
was  ever  done  under  the  old  system  of  forced  labor."  " 

But  this  condition  of  affairs  was  not  destined  to  be  of 
long  duration.  The  very  next  year  it  was  found  necessary 
to  again  issue  a  circular  calling  attention  to  the  importance 

"  Frank  A.  Rollin,  Life  of  Major  M.  R.  Delaney,  p.  270. 

'"Report  of  Joint  Committee  on  Reconstruction,  p.  229. 

"  Page  120,  above. 

"Ex.  Doc,  1st  sess.  39th  Cong.,  No.  70,  p.  96. 

"  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  1866-67,  p.  7Z7- 


I 


1 28     Early  Period  of  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina.    [  1 28 

of  making  contracts.  All  this  time  many  things  were  trans- 
piring to  produce  greater  estrangement  and  ill-feeling  be- 
tween the  races.  Idleness  and  theft  were  constantly  charged 
against  the  blacks,  who  would  consume  their  wages  in  ad- 
vance and  then  stop  work.  On  the  other  hand,  the  blacks 
accused  the  whites  of  fraud  in  the  settlement  of  contracts, 
and  of  dismissal  from  service  for  voting  contrary  to  their 
wishes.  These  things  and  the  political  differences  of  the 
time  caused  the  labor  agreements  for  the  year  to  be  much 
delayed  and  very  unsatisfactory.^* 

After  the  State  had  come  into  the  control  of  the  new 
political  power,  in  1868,  the  troubles  arising  out  of  contracts 
appear  to  have  subsided.  The  commissioner  reported  in  the 
fall  of  1869  that  the  "  contract  system  works  favorably. 
But  few  complaints  are  made  against  freedmen  for  refusing 
to  work.  The  approval  of  contracts  by  agents  of  the  Bureau 
has  had  an  excellent  effect  in  securing  a  compliance  with 
their  provisions."  " 

The  operations  of  the  Bureau  were  practically  closed  in 
South  Carolina  in  July,  1868.  At  that  time  it  will  be  remem- 
bered that  the  State,  completely  dominated  by  the  negroes 
and  "  carpet-baggers,"  had  been  restored  to  the  Union. 
There  was,  therefore,  no  reason  for  continuing  an  institution 
for  the  protection  of  a  people  who  exercised  entire  political 
control  in  the  State.  General  R.  K.  Scott,  the  successor,  in 
1866,  of  Saxton  as  assistant  commissioner,  was  now  gover- 
nor, he  with  many  of  his  associates  having  become  officers 
of  the  State  instead  of  officers  of  the  Bureau.  An  act  of 
Congress  of  July  25,  1868,  required  the  commissioner  to 
cause  the  withdrawal  of  the  Bureau  from  the  States,  except 
that  its  educational  and  bounty  features  were  to  remain. 
Notice  was  accordingly  given  to  the  officers  and  agents  to 
discontinue  operations  after  January  i,  1869.^' 

By  way  of  comment,  it  may  be  said  that  what  made  the 

"  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  1868-69,  p.  1040. 
"  Ibid.,  1869-70,  p.  503. 
"  Ibid.,  p.  497. 


129]  The  Freedmeii's  Bureau.  129 

Bureau  objectionable  and  at  times  intolerable  to  the  whites 
was  the  fact  that  it  undertook  to  regulate,  in  the  minutest 
detail,  the  intercourse  between  the  races;  and  apparently 
even  to  say  in  what  esteem  the  blacks  should  be  held  by  the 
whites.  Instead  of  serving  as  a  harmonizing  agency,  the 
then  all-important  matter,  it  was  instrumental  in  many  cases 
in  sowing  seeds  of  discontent  and  in  otherwise  destroying 
friendly  relations  between  ex-master  and  former  slave.  This 
charge  cannot  be  made  against  the  bureau  as  a  whole  in 
South  Carolina,  but  certainly  one  gathers  the  general  im- 
pression that  its  operations  were  by  no  means  attended  by 
entirely  beneficial  results.  It  may  not  be  going  too  far  to 
say  that  numbers  of  the  subordinate  officers,  admittedly  un- 
fit for  their  positions  and  at  the  same  time  swayed  by  the 
passions  of  the  period,  chose  usually  to  see  only  the  freed- 
man's  side  in  the  adjustment  of  a  dispute.  Moreover,  the 
widely  circulated  report,  doubtless  genuinely  believed  by 
some,  that  the  whites  were  using  every  means  to  re-enslave 
the  blacks,  had  its  weight  in  making  the  bureau  agents  the 
special  champions  of  the  negroes  regardless  of  the  facts  in 
the  case.  This  was  not  true  of  those  higher  in  authority, 
and  probably,  if  the  bureau  could  have  secured  judicious 
officials  throughout,  many  of  the  benefits  expected  would 
have  been  realized. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 

or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
BIdg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

•  2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 
(510)642-6753 

•  1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing 
books  to  NRLF 

•  Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made 
4  days  prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 
NOV  0  3  2006 


FO 


DD20  12M  1-05 


GENERAL  LIBRARY  -  U.C.  BERKELEY 


BDDQ2T3S3a